and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v else_o it_o come_v in_o after_o and_o only_o for_o want_v of_o other_o talk_n these_o act_n unworthy_o towards_o he_o who_o be_v most_o great_a and_o glorious_a so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 2._o 12_o the_o rule_n of_o action_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o it_o relate_v action_n of_o action_n towards_o god_n our_o neighbour_n all_o which_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o mat._n 7._o 12._o and_o to_o ourselves_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o by_o his_o word_n all_o the_o action_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v determine_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o 15._o and_o where_o there_o be_v either_o go_v contrary_a or_o leave_v it_o undo_v be_v sin._n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a be_v a_o comprehensive_a command_n reach_v to_o all_o our_o way_n the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n act_n 10._o 38._o be_v obligatory_a to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o station_n to_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v whilst_o in_o the_o world_n to_o profit_v who_o they_o be_v able_a but_o to_o hurt_v none_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o government_n extend_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n even_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o body_n be_v to_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n which_o be_v before_o instrument_n of_o sin_n unto_o iniquity_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a change_n which_o every_o one_o will_v have_v if_o he_o do_v thorough_o understand_v the_o true_a worth_n thereof_o but_o a_o enemy_n do_v hinder_v who_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v enable_v to_o resist_v if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o direction_n and_o use_v the_o power_n give_v he_o he_o prompt_v and_o incline_v when_o the_o other_o do_v beat_v off_o the_o temptation_n be_v near_o the_o same_o with_o our_o lord_n invitation_n who_o promise_v rest_n the_o other_o make_v a_o proposal_n and_o offer_n of_o happiness_n if_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v overcome_v by_o cunning_a persuasion_n than_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a he_o have_v leave_v for_o a_o while_n to_o intoxicate_a himself_o with_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o enslave_v condition_n outward_a object_n be_v provide_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o look_v within_o by_o these_o as_o child_n with_o toy_n the_o soul_n be_v delude_v some_o time_n but_o at_o length_n grow_v weary_a he_o find_v no_o real_a satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v conscience_n will_v move_v he_o towards_o repentance_n then_o come_v the_o evil_a one_o to_o affright_v he_o from_o consider_v of_o his_o way_n if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o do_v foam_n and_o rage_n the_o possess_v be_v in_o as_o great_a a_o combustion_n as_o if_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o some_o fearful_a soul_n will_v rather_o endure_v the_o bondage_n still_o then_o bear_v the_o trouble_n of_o drive_v it_o out_o like_o silly_a patient_n die_v of_o their_o sore_n rather_o than_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o dare_v grapple_v with_o this_o power_n of_o darkness_n fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v excellent_a weapon_n the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o clog_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a so_o fit_a for_o the_o combat_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v call_v to_o assistance_n who_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o â—â—e_z devil_n 1._o john._n 3._o 8._o when_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o enemy_n turn_v out_o the_o conqueror_n will_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o ahode_n with_o he_o john_n 14._o 23._o if_o he_o know_v when_o he_o be_v well_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o continue_v so_o not_o admit_v of_o any_o sin_n lest_o bâ—_n the_o filthy_a smoke_n thereof_o he_o shall_v offend_v and_o cause_n to_o go_v away_o the_o undefiled_a one_o of_o god_n who_o hold_v his_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o blessedness_n this_o condition_n any_o one_o may_v arrive_v at_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n a_o prize_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n which_o if_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n we_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n only_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v what_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v choose_v to_o do_v if_o no_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v hereafter_o for_o such_o true_a satisfaction_n which_o nothing_o else_o can_v give_v arise_v to_o the_o mind_n through_o well_o do_v that_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a motive_n there_o be_v more_o sincere_a pleasure_n in_o abstain_v from_o evil_a thought_n then_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n be_v serene_a and_o clear_a and_o meditation_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n have_v neither_o shame_n nor_o repentance_n follow_v it_o what_o be_v call_v common_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n they_o do_v equal_o divert_v as_o what_o be_v sinful_a and_o strange_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v natural_a there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n to_o find_v out_o evasion_n or_o avoid_v self-contradiction_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o he_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o his_o talk_n who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v consonant_a to_o itself_o lie_v be_v shameful_a and_o hate_a who_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o will_v not_o be_v account_v so_o it_o be_v odious_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n slander_v flattery_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v abominate_v by_o all_o that_o have_v but_o common_a nature_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o for_o vain_a swear_v those_o who_o use_v it_o will_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n yea_o but_o there_o be_v â—ashion_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o one_o be_v not_o repute_v a_o complete_a gentleman_n unless_o he_o affront_v his_o maker_n nor_o a_o soldier_n without_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v it_o souâ—d_o great_a and_o majestic_a but_o how_o improper_a be_v it_o for_o a_o worm_n of_o five_o or_o six_o foot_n long_o to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o he_o describe_v isa_n 40._o 12_o 15_o 17_o 22._o and_o who_o have_v say_v which_o he_o have_v also_o fulfil_v in_o foregoing_a generation_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a to_o cease_v and_o will_v lay_v low_a the_o haughtinss_n of_o the_o terrible_a isa_n 13._o 11._o do_v man_n real_o believe_v and_o consider_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n power_n and_o truth_n who_o have_v affirm_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o often_o upon_o the_o mere_a trify_v if_o they_o be_v such_o fool_n to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n why_o be_v they_o yet_o great_a to_o take_v that_o in_o their_o mouth_n which_o in_o their_o imagination_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o be_v be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n and_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o live_v for_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o silly_a fancy_n themselves_o will_v find_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o come_v every_o one_o that_o swear_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o on_o that_o side_n zech._n 5._o 13._o they_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a because_o they_o have_v so_o little_a temptation_n to_o this_o sin_n the_o commonness_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o that_o perverse_a humour_n of_o some_o who_o will_v therefore_o do_v it_o because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a transgressor_n psal_n 59_o 5._o perjury_n be_v infamous_a among_o all_o nation_n some_o have_v think_v no_o punishment_n too_o severe_a for_o it_o god_n be_v high_o provoke_v and_o dishonour_v the_o forswear_a wretch_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n make_v he_o a_o instrument_n and_o partner_n to_o his_o own_o deceit_n and_o malice_n as_o if_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n be_v false_a as_o himself_o he_o call_v
reason_n may_v wander_v in_o fruitless_a speculation_n and_o insignificant_a thought_n but_o this_o minister_n only_o profitable_a thing_n its_o office_n be_v describe_v rom._n 2._o 15._o their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a demonstration_n that_o man_n be_v in_o subjection_n under_o a_o law._n he_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o fear_n of_o humane_a power_n or_o punishment_n but_o for_o those_o thing_n only_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n whereof_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o invisible_a god_n over_o we_o who_o have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o first_o have_v it_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n now_o something_o sit_v as_o judge_n within_o the_o man_n examine_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a 22._o see_v exod._n 23._o 20_o 21_o 22._o nor_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a it_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o a_o contempt_n to_o one_o be_v against_o the_o other_o also_o make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n press_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v a_o emblem_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o future_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v bribe_v nor_o deceive_v but_o determine_v impartial_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deserve_n if_o well_o then_o be_v comfort_n and_o joyful_a expectation_n if_o ill_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n there_o be_v regret_n and_o fear_n mention_n be_v frequent_o make_v hereof_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o use_v so_o many_o trick_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o stifle_v it_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v do_v thus_o much_o and_o they_o may_v but_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n herein_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v suppress_v conscience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o it_o will_v be_v revive_v again_o where_o the_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v that_o little_a time_n of_o ease_n and_o quiet_a here_o will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o if_o one_o in_o a_o light_a sickness_n shall_v fall_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o minute_n only_o and_o thence_o awake_a in_o a_o continual_a burn_a fever_n to_o commit_v more_o sin_n and_o to_o hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v relieve_v be_v as_o foolish_a as_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n to_o cast_v more_o fuel_n on_o indeed_o at_o first_o this_o do_v somewhat_o stop_v the_o flame_n but_o after_o it_o will_v blaze_v more_o violent_o so_o remorse_n may_v be_v a_o little_a hinder_v for_o the_o present_a but_o return_v worse_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fresh_a guilt_n that_o have_v be_v add_v increase_v and_o drive_v near_o unto_o but_o not_o remove_v the_o future_a punishment_n it_o be_v now_o so_o grievous_a that_o some_o care_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o one_o way_n or_o another_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o iniquity_n the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o remedy_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n the_o exhortation_n of_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o weep_v fast_v and_o mourn_v the_o diet_n drink_v of_o penitential_a tear_n the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n these_o seem_v severe_a and_o harsh_a but_o yet_o who_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o as_o much_o for_o bodily_a health_n and_o recovery_n and_o be_v not_o eternal_a life_n as_o much_o as_o these_o the_o patient_n do_v not_o like_o these_o wholesome_a medicine_n be_v there_o none_o who_o can_v do_v the_o business_n soon_o and_o more_o easy_o when_o old_a satan_n perceive_v any_o trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o know_v the_o consequent_a if_o he_o do_v not_o administer_v present_a comfort_n they_o will_v be_v renounce_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o disquiet_a and_o vexation_n and_o then_o god_n design_n that_o this_o sorrow_n shall_v work_v repentance_n will_v take_v effect_n this_o the_o other_o fear_n and_o therefore_o will_v endeavour_v to_o hinder_v he_o whisper_v that_o their_o present_a sadness_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o serve_v of_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n for_o they_o be_v find_v sweet_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n but_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a constitution_n against_o which_o they_o must_v strive_v eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o heaviness_n the_o poor_a man_n think_v this_o admirable_a advice_n much_o better_a than_o the_o other_o sour_a prescription_n and_o do_v fancy_v his_o inward_a disease_n will_v be_v heal_v more_o pleasant_o and_o safe_o but_o mark_v the_o end_n he_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o strong_a drink_n for_o when_o reason_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o reflex_n thought_n of_o upbraid_a gild_n and_o approach_a misery_n all_o be_v in_o a_o peaceable_a condition_n this_o do_v not_o last_v always_o the_o sober_a interval_n return_v and_o with_o they_o worse_o heaviness_n for_o last_o night_n folly_n he_o find_v that_o do_v not_o perfect_o cure_v he_o but_o then_o resort_v again_o unto_o the_o same_o esteem_a remedy_n by_o repeat_v act_n he_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o sottishness_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o do_v still_o the_o unpleasing_a because_o true_a suggestion_n of_o conscience_n continual_a â—â—pping_n make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o drowsiness_n a_o custom_n of_o sin_v will_n at_o length_n take_v away_o all_o sense_n of_o it_o habit_n and_o use_n will_v make_v drunkenness_n and_o other_o sin_v become_v as_o natural_a action_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v without_o concern_v or_o regret_n afterward_o for_o that_o do_v vanish_v by_o small_a degree_n till_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o â—o_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n may_v seem_v all_o one_o as_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v the_o qualm_n follow_v injustice_n theft_n and_o deceit_n go_v off_o and_o come_v to_o be_v as_o easy_o practiâ—ed_v as_o the_o honest_a work_n of_o the_o call_n sin_n be_v of_o a_o harden_v deceitful_a nature_n and_o those_o who_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v for_o some_o time_n in_o they_o at_o last_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n a_o thick_a and_o insensate_a skin_n be_v draw_v over_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n so_o few_o though_o many_o live_v wicked_o be_v trouble_v with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n harden_n not_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v their_o own_o act_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 18_o 19_o which_o plain_o import_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v all_o that_o live_v in_o wrong_n or_o iniquity_n either_o have_v hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o inconsideration_n which_o be_v the_o lead_a step_n thereto_o or_o their_o conscience_n be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sad_a symtom_n of_o eternal_a death_n when_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n their_o conscience_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4._o 9_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o the_o second_o be_v folly_n and_o danger_n the_o last_o be_v irksome_a and_o unpleasant_a which_o will_v cease_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o who_o so_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o but_o as_o long_o as_o this_o admonish_v and_o stir_v within_o there_o be_v life_n and_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o trespass_n or_o sin_n if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v impatient_a and_o grieve_v at_o its_o reproof_n it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n only_o persuade_v to_o return_v and_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o it_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o satisfy_v wretched_a be_v that_o person_n who_o do_v slight_a and_o refuse_v its_o motion_n who_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n have_v put_v in_o to_o reclaim_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o our_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o unto_o his_o commandment_n by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a they_o be_v judge_v of_o themselves_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o themselves_o that_o self_n indignation_n secret_a whisper_v twitch_n desire_n entreaty_n solicitation_n watch_v of_o opportunity_n importunity_n laâ—hes_n threaten_n both_o fair_a and_o severe_a mean_n they_o be_v all_o to_o make_v they_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v and_o to_o affrighten_v they_o from_o evil_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o
to_o all_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o infinite_a more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world._n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god._n in_o that_o word_n be_v contain_v more_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o most_o witty_a sensualist_n can_v find_v for_o their_o wine_n be_v mingle_v with_o gall_n they_o have_v bitterness_n intermix_v with_o enjoyment_n but_o this_o be_v sincere_a without_o allay_n this_o admit_v a_o reflection_n of_o complacency_n not_o of_o pride_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n ps_n 84._o 11._o so_o peace_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o be_v have_v here_o and_o the_o latter_a hereafter_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o those_o mighty_a transport_v and_o exstacy_n though_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o they_o be_v sometime_o give_v they_o be_v reserve_v for_o eternal_a rejoice_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v that_o constant_a tranquillity_n and_o smoothness_n of_o spirit_n full_o content_v with_o itself_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v out_o for_o sinful_a divertisement_n for_o it_o have_v no_o need_n thereof_o this_o be_v affirm_v to_o exceed_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o reach_v within_o give_v a_o acquiessency_n and_o stayedness_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o without_o interruption_n and_o trouble_n make_v outward_a enjoyment_n more_o sweet_a which_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v perceive_v within_o unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n ps_n 112._o 4._o for_o worldly_a care_n affliction_n and_o sickness_n they_o can_v apply_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 28._o ps_n 41._o 3._o for_o their_o mind_n assure_v they_o they_o have_v and_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n unto_o which_o those_o and_o other_o promise_v belong_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n be_v a_o constant_a satisfaction_n all_o along_o and_o when_o it_o come_v towards_o a_o end_n they_o can_v lie_v quiet_o upon_o their_o pillow_n apply_v to_o themselves_o isa_n 38._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 8._o that_o which_o put_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o mind_n of_o the_o threaten_n out_o of_o scripture_n do_v bring_v home_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o good_a and_o obedient_a and_o so_o they_o be_v comfort_v yet_o few_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o bless_a effect_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n even_o as_o few_o do_v discover_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o same_o word_n and_o truth_n which_o manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o do_v of_o the_o other_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o universal_a obedience_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 7._o 23._o ezâ—k_n 18._o 21._o ps_n 18._o 22._o ps_n 119._o 6_o 101._o deut._n 12._o 32._o mat._n 28._o 20._o luke_n 1._o 6._o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o tit._n 2._o 14._o more_o text_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v evident_a from_o within_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n or_o the_o allowance_n in_o one_o wilful_a know_v sin_n hinder_v all_o true_a peace_n we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o according_a to_o this_o description_n all_o have_v not_o who_o pretend_v to_o it_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n mere_a professor_n partialist_n and_o sincere_a christian_n the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o keep_v unto_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o religion_n do_v not_o govern_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n these_o be_v condemn_v isa_n 1._o throughout_o psa_n 50._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o jer._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o prov._n 21_o 22._o mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o psa_fw-la 66._o 18._o prov._n 28._o 9_o luk._n 20._o 47._o ezek._n 33._o 31._o &_o 36._o 20._o rom._n 2._o 13._o jer._n 42._o 20._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n or_o mitigation_n have_v to_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o external_a righteousness_n which_o here_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v better_o they_o do_v well_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o they_o neglect_v other_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n jam._n 2._o 10._o 11._o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v forbid_v all_o sin_n of_o unrighteousness_n have_v forbid_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n if_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o thou_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n our_o bless_a lord_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n above_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10._o 37._o much_o less_o be_v he_o who_o prefer_v a_o paltry_a lust_n or_o unjust_a gain_n before_o he_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n mat._n 12._o 30._o which_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o reservation_n of_o a_o know_a sin_n who_o so_o love_v god_n will_v forsake_v it_o for_o he_o require_v it_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a psal_n 97._o 10._o and_o then_o they_o must_v take_v up_o the_o same_o resolution_n with_o the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n psal_n 101._o 3._o these_o and_o such_o like_a inference_n conscience_n do_v make_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o belove_a sin_n there_o be_v indeed_o several_a whim_n and_o fancy_n with_o which_o the_o man_n do_v endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o grumble_a within_o but_o yet_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o present_a peace_n and_o solid_a comfort_n or_o assure_a hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n what_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o he_o may_v go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n make_v a_o slight_a and_o partial_a examination_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o thorough_o than_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n nay_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o do_v well_o do_v not_o yield_v relief_n equivalent_a to_o the_o vexation_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n want_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o those_o who_o have_v advance_v a_o good_a way_n shall_v not_o go_v further_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o enemy_n to_o their_o present_a peace_n and_o endanger_v their_o future_a safety_n as_o to_o lose_v that_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o what_o they_o have_v wrought_v only_o to_o gratify_v some_o sinful_a lust_n or_o interest_n the_o pleasure_n or_o conveniency_n of_o that_o can_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o want_n of_o so_o much_o good_a and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v occasion_v only_o by_o this_o accurse_a thing_n by_o one_o poisonous_a herb_n death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n so_o this_o take_v away_o all_o the_o delight_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o people_n look_v on_o these_o example_n can_v think_v neither_o do_v they_o find_v that_o it_o make_v man_n happy_a but_o miserable_a for_o they_o see_v and_o these_o experimental_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a in_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n they_o find_v no_o comfort_n because_o that_o convince_v of_o sin._n who_o heart_n be_v clog_v with_o gild_n it_o be_v awkward_a to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o that_o god_n who_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v devout_a at_o the_o ordinance_n then_o peradventure_o they_o meet_v with_o great_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o reserve_a iniquity_n which_o make_v they_o dull_a and_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o unpleasant_a work_n they_o go_v indeed_o but_o when_o they_o be_v there_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o mal._n 1._o 13._o there_o be_v too_o many_o among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o unrighteousness_n or_o practice_v some_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o general_a have_v the_o corruption_n be_v this_o way_n that_o it_o be_v think_v excusable_a and_o these_o gross_a sin_n seem_v allowable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood._n who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v brand_v for_o rigid_a and_o precise_a that_o will_v shâ—t_v up_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n god_n forbid_v any_o
none_o but_o he_o who_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n who_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v and_o therefore_o can_v endure_v the_o consideration_n of_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o abhor_v ourselves_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o mourn_v and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v slay_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o sorrow_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11._o if_o it_o be_v troublesome_a yet_o to_o obtain_v these_o good_a fruit_n none_o shall_v refuse_v it_o but_o our_o gracious_a god_n have_v order_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o some_o sweetness_n therein_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o sorrow_n the_o heart_n be_v light_a and_o cheerful_a which_o seem_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a to_o carnal_a man_n yet_o who_o have_v have_v sincere_a contrition_n know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a even_o whilst_o they_o be_v pour_v forth_o penitential_a tear_n gladness_n be_v in_o the_o inward_a man._n let_v not_o this_o pass_v off_o for_o strange_a for_o if_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v also_o joyful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o weep_v thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o isa_n 57_o 15._o when_o almighty_a god_n do_v this_o who_o or_o what_o can_v depress_v and_o make_v it_o sorry_a there_o be_v light_n and_o cheerfulness_n however_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a it_o seem_v without_o the_o sun_n do_v always_o shine_v in_o its_o full_a brightness_n but_o somewhat_o between_o do_v hinder_v ouâ—_n perceive_v thereof_o so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n our_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n do_v take_v away_o the_o feel_n thereof_o whereof_o we_o have_v the_o more_o as_o they_o go_v off_o and_o be_v endeavour_v against_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o but_o our_o iniquity_n separate_v from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o hide_v his_o face_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o weakness_n like_o a_o curtain_n before_o the_o soul_n intercept_v the_o sight_n thereof_o none_o need_v to_o be_v discourage_v or_o think_v the_o king_n of_o king_n will_v not_o regard_v he_o because_o of_o his_o small_a and_o mean_a condition_n there_o be_v another_o gracious_a promise_n isa_n 66._o 1._o 2._o some_o do_v high_o esteem_v a_o kind_a word_n or_o pleasant_a aspect_n from_o a_o great_a personage_n and_o shall_v so_o little_a a_o thing_n which_o do_v no_o real_a good_a be_v so_o much_o account_v of_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o vain_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n be_v not_o his_o favour_n to_o be_v more_o value_v who_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n who_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n psal_n 63._o 3._o for_o it_o reach_v further_o certain_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o that_o no_o more_o than_o he_o who_o have_v the_o king_n favour_n do_v regard_v the_o esteem_n of_o a_o common_a beggar_n god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v have_v promise_v it_o to_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n herein_o be_v those_o say_n find_v true_a they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126._o 5._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v bless_a be_v 21._o luke_n 6._o 21._o they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v mat._n 5._o 4._o to_o sinner_n and_o the_o merry_a man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n give_v admonition_n and_o exhortation_n be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n humble_v yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o jam._n 4._o 9_o 10._o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o therein_o be_v nothing_o but_o vexation_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v away_o christianity_n have_v show_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o do_v this_o which_o those_o of_o old_a time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o see_v mat._n 6._o 25._o to_o the_o end_n phil._n 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 30_o 31._o set_a not_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o disquietude_n arise_v from_o that_o on_o the_o world._n the_o more_o the_o mind_n be_v separate_v from_o sensible_a thing_n it_o conceive_v of_o spiritual_a which_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8._o 6._o and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v quicken_v know_v that_o short_o we_o be_v to_o be_v quite_o take_v from_o these_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o abide_v with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o care_n than_o the_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v only_o for_o a_o while_o present_a a_o lively_a faith_n see_v into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o over_o look_v this_o it_o give_v a_o transitory_a glance_n but_o not_o six_o on_o perish_a thing_n and_o then_o they_o be_v no_o disturbance_n experience_n assure_v we_o must_v be_v certain_o deprive_v of_o they_o as_o we_o daily_o see_v other_o be_v a_o little_a before_o our_o profession_n teach_v to_o draw_v off_o our_o desire_n before_o we_o be_v utter_o take_v from_o they_o to_o be_v in_o not_o of_o rather_o above_o the_o world_n just_o set_v the_o hand_n to_o those_o little_a concernment_n here_o but_o to_o have_v the_o affection_n still_o on_o thing_n above_o and_o then_o the_o man_n have_v not_o much_o of_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o his_o portion_n though_o he_o have_v some_o for_o as_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o corruption_n so_o must_v he_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o forefather_n which_o also_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v comfort_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o able_a to_o bear_v many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o psal_n 34._o 19_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n give_v patience_n and_o support_n he_o be_v not_o break_v under_o they_o heaviness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n make_v it_o stoop_v but_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n he_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o â—e_n shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o be_v move_v psal_n 55._o 22._o many_o be_v the_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o minister_n consolation_n to_o they_o in_o affliction_n or_o trouble_n this_o precious_a balm_n if_o apply_v will_v heal_v all_o their_o disease_n and_o sore_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n they_o be_v but_o many_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 32._o 10._o for_o this_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o relish_v it_o when_o they_o be_v in_o pain_n or_o heaviness_n they_o must_v groan_v and_o be_v in_o like_o miserable_a condition_n with_o they_o which_o have_v no_o understanding_n their_o sense_n render_v they_o capable_a of_o suffering_n but_o their_o spirit_n be_v become_v brutish_a will_v not_o sustain_v they_o they_o may_v indeed_o palliate_v but_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o get_v a_o real_a hope_n or_o deliverance_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50._o 11._o will_v they_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o then_o they_o must_v cease_v to_o do_v wicked_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v when_o thou_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o even_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n if_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o voice_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o neither_o destroy_v thou_o deut._n 4._o 30_o 31._o and_o if_o thou_o learn_v obedience_n by_o suffering_n thou_o may_v kiss_v the_o rod_n and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n psal_n 119._o 11._o anger_n be_v often_o abuse_v to_o sin_n and_o then_o be_v torment_n but_o
all_o former_a thing_n be_v go_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o depart_v nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o faint_a remembrance_n which_o do_v not_o yield_v the_o least_o pleasure_n but_o rather_o anguish_n we_o press_v near_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o eternal_a refreshment_n or_o misery_n if_o one_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v on_o he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o that_o common_a labourer_n who_o do_v but_o his_o ordinary_a days-work_n and_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n for_o his_o reward_n so_o again_o if_o another_o do_v enjoy_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v spend_v forty_o or_o sixty_o year_n in_o the_o great_a mirth_n without_o intermixture_n of_o trouble_n or_o weariness_n as_o none_o ever_o do_v all_o will_v not_o be_v a_o compensation_n for_o the_o first_o hour_n in_o hell._n we_o can_v reasonable_o grudge_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o as_o a_o minute_n to_o a_o year_n if_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o hardship_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o as_o long_o as_o hereby_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o receive_v a_o infinite_a good_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o avoid_v a_o like_a inconvenience_n if_o instead_o of_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a wilderness_n we_o be_v to_o march_v through_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n if_o instead_o of_o have_v prosperity_n mingle_v with_o adversity_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v to_o be_v continual_o evil_a if_o instead_o of_o deny_v lust_n we_o be_v absolute_o command_v to_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o least_o natural_a inclination_n yet_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n set_v before_o we_o these_o will_v have_v be_v most_o equal_a term_n if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a both_o to_o save_v and_o destroy_v to_o have_v give_v they_o he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o and_o still_o be_v most_o just_a and_o bountiful_a but_o so_o gracious_a have_v be_v our_o god_n break_v forth_o into_o sing_v all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o praise_v his_o name_n which_o you_o can_v never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o this_o love_n deserve_v to_o lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o what_o be_v sum_v up_o deut._n 10._o 12_o 13._o and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a which_o be_v contrive_v to_o make_v we_o as_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v and_o though_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_a requital_n of_o itself_o yet_o further_o throughout_o his_o holy_a word_n be_v manifest_v eternal_a life_n do_v this_o and_o live_v under_o which_o be_v more_o comprehend_v then_o bare_o live_v here_o for_o transgressor_n do_v so_o this_o have_v be_v more_o clear_o make_v know_v by_o he_o who_o come_v since_o who_o have_v bring_v grace_n and_o truth_n along_o with_o he_o who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o for_o our_o good_a for_o albeit_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o carnality_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v allow_v a_o more_o free_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n than_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o so_o that_o sensual_a enjoyment_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o holy_a call_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v but_o to_o be_v use_v with_o the_o great_a moderation_n and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v from_o our_o real_a happiness_n christianity_n do_v refine_v the_o delight_n of_o sense_n and_o make_v they_o more_o excellent_a we_o be_v to_o remember_v how_o we_o be_v way-faring_a man_n and_o may_v receive_v they_o so_o far_o only_o as_o to_o refresh_v but_o in_o no_o sort_n to_o run_v after_o or_o when_o obtain_v to_o dwell_v so_o long_o on_o they_o as_o hinder_v our_o journey_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v pleasure_n the_o business_n of_o life_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v both_o contrary_n to_o duty_n and_o happiness_n for_o though_o it_o be_v imagine_v such_o do_v take_v great_a delight_n in_o they_o or_o otherwise_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n as_o they_o know_v nothing_o better_o or_o not_o how_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n and_o idleness_n be_v so_o wearisome_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v rather_o than_o endure_v that_o the_o humour_n and_o mode_n of_o the_o age_n which_o they_o must_v comply_v with_o or_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v repute_v gentile_a and_o such_o like_a for_o they_o can_v forsake_v those_o esteem_a divertisement_n which_o if_o they_o reflect_v on_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n be_v tire_v empty_a and_o unsatisfy_a the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n choke_v the_o good_a sâ—ed_z in_o the_o heart_n which_o shall_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n they_o do_v alienate_v the_o heart_n from_o god._n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15_o 16._o no_o man_n will_v say_v he_o love_v these_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o will_v then_o affirm_v his_o own_o damnation_n to_o be_v just_a who_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o this_o amount_n unto_o but_o what_o be_v word_n to_o be_v mind_v when_o deed_n manifest_v the_o contrary_a when_o one_o who_o say_v he_o love_v god_n yet_o wiâ—â—_n rather_o break_v his_o law_n then_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n who_o to_o follow_v a_o sinful_a pleasure_n will_v omit_v a_o necessary_a duty_n it_o may_v be_v determineâ—_n of_o he_o for_o those_o we_o love_v we_o will_v do_v what_o they_o will_v have_v we_o he_o that_o will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o paltry_a lust_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n when_o he_o require_v it_o if_o he_o do_v with_o his_o mouth_n make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o love_n his_o heart_n run_v after_o that_o 31._o ezek._n 33._o 31._o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o from_o who_o dissimulation_n can_v be_v hide_v will_v judge_v according_o for_o if_o any_o love_v sincere_o he_o will_v also_o forsake_v whatever_o offend_v his_o beloved_n if_o the_o pleasure_n be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o yet_o all_o excess_n be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o be_v â—o_o when_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v use_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v or_o if_o they_o be_v attend_v with_o ill_a circumstance_n and_o prove_v needless_a occasion_n why_o other_o and_o ourselves_o sin_n they_o be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o for_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o do_v disp_n ease_v he_o only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 27._o there_o be_v several_a mistake_n which_o hinder_v this_o for_o people_n take_v religion_n of_o mistake_n in_o religion_n up_o with_o less_o of_o religion_n than_o they_o ought_v and_o lest_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o run_v upon_o a_o mistake_n myself_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v all_o along_o and_o not_o only_o here_o but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a whether_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o one_o willing_a to_o find_v fault_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n nay_o the_o gracious_a gospel_n in_o which_o they_o so_o much_o trust_v do_v not_o say_v the_o very_a same_o it_o be_v that_o common_a deciet_a of_o outward_a profession_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o ordinance_n this_o be_v repute_v religion_n but_o it_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o govern_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n let_v they_o be_v any_o how_o at_o man_n own_o power_n and_o command_n follow_v their_o own_o
2._o 12._o eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o col._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 15._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 13._o religion_n shall_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o endear_v one_o to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_v thereof_o which_o turn_v it_o into_o matter_n of_o quarrel_n hatred_n and_o animosity_n many_o of_o we_o differ_v in_o little_a opinion_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o they_o endanger_v that_o by_o not_o observe_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o one_o another_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v our_o father_n serve_v god_n who_o be_v in_o peace_n they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n act_v 2._o 42_o 44_o 46._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act_v 4._o 32._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o gospel_n time_n that_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n mic._n 4._o 2._o who_o be_v these_o that_o fly_v like_o dove_n to_o a_o window_n isa_n 60._o 8._o so_o harmless_a and_o peaceable_o shall_v they_o move_v together_o then_o will_v cease_v all_o jealousy_n and_o bitter_a envy_v there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o slanderer_n blasphemer_n and_o censorious_a person_n then_o malice_n hatred_n and_o the_o destructiveness_n of_o exorbitant_a zeal_n will_v not_o be_v see_v among_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v all_o love_n as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a and_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o how_o happy_a will_v it_o be_v if_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o every_o question_n for_o see_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o understanding_n that_o be_v not_o a_o yet_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o may_v all_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o place_n of_o worship_n the_o proâ—â—es_n of_o god_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o jer._n 32._o 39_o zeph._n 3._o 8_o 9_o isa_n 30._o 21_o 26._o eph._n 4._o 13._o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o in_o a_o lesser_a degree_n as_o one_o sheaf_n to_o the_o whole_a harvest_n and_o will_v be_v again_o more_o universal_o when_o so_o restore_v as_o it_o be_v then_o christ_n do_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n between_o jew_n and_o genâ—ilâ—_n and_o those_o divide_v imposition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o before_o all_o christian_n can_v come_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o room_n however_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n though_o there_o be_v several_a apartment_n they_o be_v one_o fold_v and_o one_o shetherd_a john_n 10._o 16._o though_o at_o present_a there_o be_v several_a divide_v hurdle_n intermix_v of_o man_n set_v up_o which_o at_o length_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o so_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 17._o 11_o 21_o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4_o 5_o 6._o cant._n 6._o 9_o it_o comprehend_v all_o god_n faithful_a people_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n set_v the_o solitary_a in_o family_n psal_n 68_o 6._o or_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n so_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v grant_v to_o themall_a however_o distinguish_v or_o name_v to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 15._o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n satan_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o do_v he_o even_o now_o continue_v to_o deceive_v all_o her_o child_n deceit_n of_o deceit_n this_o design_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o do_v prove_v destructive_a to_o thousand_o and_o million_o both_o of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a wise_a and_o foolish_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a be_v by_o they_o account_v as_o foolishness_n and_o then_o satan_n get_v a_o advantage_n over_o they_o also_o for_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o discover_v his_o device_n he_o exercise_v his_o whole_a craft_n and_o skill_n with_o these_o but_o where_o ignorance_n abound_v there_o he_o abominable_o thrive_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o deceive_v and_o he_o strange_o lead_v away_o captive_a silly_a people_n lade_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o sad_a to_o consider_v how_o miserable_o poor_a mankind_n be_v delude_v about_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o great_a concern_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o imaginable_a heed_n and_o circumspection_n lest_o we_o be_v mistake_v herein_o yet_o of_o this_o we_o use_v the_o least_o care_n so_o strong_o have_v the_o evil_a one_o possess_v we_o and_o lull_v to_o peace_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v those_o thing_n he_o suggest_v to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o present_o believe_v they_o without_o examination_n as_o if_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o a_o lie_n or_o excuse_v by_o what_o draw_v god_n further_a displeasure_n the_o not_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o do_v once_o tempt_v our_o lord_n with_o scripture_n so_o do_v he_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o confirm_v his_o deceive_n over_o again_o with_o the_o write_a word_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o a_o false_a application_n his_o doctrine_n be_v leave_v to_o succour_v we_o and_o other_o assistance_n be_v give_v so_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o seduce_v or_o overcome_v by_o he_o innumerable_a be_v the_o whim_n and_o fancy_n man_n have_v to_o allow_v themselves_o in_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o â—or_a which_o they_o will_v present_o cite_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v right_a because_o that_o in_o their_o think_n tell_v they_o so_o they_o reckon_v themselves_o sure_a because_o we_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o there_o they_o find_v it_o so_o what_o can_v they_o desire_v more_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o common_a deceit_n when_o that_o which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o truth_n through_o wrong_a â—uterpretation_n or_o application_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n nothing_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a to_o be_v hear_v as_o name_v a_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n in_o vindication_n or_o mitigation_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n almost_o every_o single_a person_n have_v some_o particular_a mistake_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o tell_v unto_o other_o who_o again_o acquaint_v he_o with_o they_o so_o they_o be_v full_a of_o deceitful_a falsehood_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n through_o corruption_n prone_a to_o evil_a as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o strong_o incline_v to_o break_v god_n commandment_n but_o he_o have_v threaten_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o make_v we_o look_v about_o and_o stop_v in_o the_o course_n we_o design_v to_o go_v in_o then_o come_v the_o evil_a one_o and_o whisper_v that_o we_o may_v transgress_v and_o if_o we_o repent_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o sickness_n old_a age_n deathbed_n all_o be_v well_o enough_o or_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o commit_v all_o iniquity_n yet_o we_o may_v break_v this_o or_o that_o divine_a law_n now_o live_v in_o one_o sin_n and_o then_o another_o as_o our_o inclination_n lead_v we_o for_o which_o psal_n 103._o 14._o be_v allege_v which_o be_v common_o quote_v otherwise_o weakness_n that_o of_o psal_n 103._o 14._o do_v not_o extend_v to_o wilful_a continue_a transgression_n for_o it_o be_v before_o say_v such_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o as_o not_o to_o impute_v their_o sin_n of_o inadvertency_n unavoidable_a ignorance_n or_o natural_a weakness_n then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n god_n know_v we_o be_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_o infer_v such_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o be_v excusable_a enough_o and_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v miscalled_n infirmity_n the_o former_a deceit_n be_v not_o so_o universal_o receive_v most_o consider_v people_n spy_v out_o
be_v it_o after_o such_o a_o impious_a manner_n to_o provoke_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o liberty_n to_o follow_v all_o excess_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o good_a liquor_n and_o good_a company_n be_v reckon_v by_o some_o to_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o last_v always_o for_o labour_n and_o other_o affair_n of_o life_n call_v of_o they_o have_v some_o sober_a time_n and_o than_o what_o thought_n be_v in_o their_o mind_n call_v to_o remembrance_n all_o thy_o former_a drunken_a fit_n and_o merry_a meeting_n what_o satisfaction_n do_v now_o remain_v what_o pleasure_n do_v thou_o perceive_v of_o those_o cup_n thou_o have_v take_v off_o in_o all_o thy_o past_a year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o enjoyment_n those_o delight_n be_v vanish_v like_o smoke_n and_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v much_o more_o will_v they_o appear_v so_o when_o you_o come_v to_o lie_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n indeed_o you_o may_v before_o that_o have_v several_a other_o jovial_a fellowship_n but_o they_o will_v likewise_o pass_v away_o as_o the_o former_a have_v do_v all_o will_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o there_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o guilt_n to_o answer_v for_o several_a drunkard_n to_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o go_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o roll_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v false_o think_v that_o death_n shall_v make_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o he_o for_o as_o sure_a as_o mat._n 25._o 32._o john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o all_o scripture_n be_v true_a so_o certain_o be_v he_o deceive_v in_o his_o expectation_n for_o he_o must_v arise_v to_o judgement_n and_o if_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o plague_n and_o threaten_n which_o shall_v move_v he_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o escape_v he_o must_v remain_v a_o live_a monument_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n he_o may_v all_o one_o conclude_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_v the_o death_n of_o million_o of_o million_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o shake_v they_o as_o imagine_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o to_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n persuade_v thyself_o what_o thou_o will_v but_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o as_o he_o have_v power_n over_o we_o and_o we_o once_o stand_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o certain_o will_v he_o account_v with_o we_o for_o our_o do_n in_o another_o place_n man_n take_v up_o with_o the_o common_a say_n of_o mortality_n a_o end_n and_o no_o more_o which_o yet_o be_v false_a as_o themselves_o shall_v know_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o wish_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o real_a thought_n the_o sensual_a intemperate_a person_n will_v fain_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o he_o that_o as_o the_o beast_n die_v so_o he_o may_v die_v who_o make_v himself_o like_o they_o in_o his_o life_n by_o have_v no_o understanding_n by_o gorge_v with_o the_o dog_n ready_a to_o the_o vomit_n and_o in_o his_o sottish_a mood_n wallow_v as_o a_o sow_n in_o the_o mire_n so_o he_o will_v his_o death_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o for_o thy_o part_n thou_o do_v endeavour_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o both_o the_o former_a be_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o thou_o do_v so_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o for_o god_n have_v decree_v otherwise_o such_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o his_o just_a judgement_n what_o be_v it_o for_o which_o he_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o all_o this_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o flourish_a condition_n and_o do_v prove_v himself_o daily_o with_o mirth_n this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o his_o heart_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a when_o he_o do_v seem_v cheerful_a to_o outward_a appearance_n he_o find_v but_o little_a sincere_a joy_n but_o few_o delight_n which_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o inward_a damp_n and_o sorrow_n if_o any_o they_o be_v quick_o over_o and_o go_v hardly_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o short_a life_n be_v spend_v in_o jollity_n for_o deduct_v childhood_n the_o time_n of_o go_v to_o school_n sleep_n and_o necessary_a business_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v little_o remain_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n if_o consider_v strict_o they_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o hundred_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v a_o great_a liar_n iâ—_n i_o do_v say_v not_o to_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o our_o life_n what_o a_o little_a must_v this_o be_v to_o lose_v a_o interest_n in_o a_o bless_a eternity_n the_o residue_n of_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o common_a action_n of_o mankind_n and_o these_o be_v the_o more_o unpleasant_a to_o he_o who_o have_v not_o god_n for_o his_o portion_n he_o do_v work_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o do_v eat_v buâ—_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o that_o will_v be_v empty_a again_o and_o then_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o fill_v it_o and_o so_o round_o in_o a_o circle_n he_o can_v not_o see_v any_o good_a or_o end_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o labour_n in_o hope_n he_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o increase_v or_o get_v high_o he_o toil_v all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o get_v nothing_o of_o true_a satisfaction_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o heaviness_n and_o after_o death_n to_o look_v for_o punishment_n many_o trouble_n do_v befall_v he_o vexation_n upon_o vexation_n sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n in_o his_o decline_a year_n seldom_o a_o day_n without_o grief_n or_o discontent_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o he_o can_v tell_v whither_o to_o resort_v for_o true_a ease_n or_o comfort_n many_o a_o rueful_a exclamation_n within_o himself_o why_o come_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o have_v remain_v what_o i_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n since_o to_o have_v never_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n my_o life_n be_v irksome_a and_o grievous_a and_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o when_o i_o die_v it_o will_v be_v yet_o worse_o fain_o i_o will_v not_o live_v but_o i_o fear_v to_o die_v o_o that_o i_o may_v sleep_v for_o evermore_o or_o return_v into_o my_o first_o nothing_o and_o then_o welcome_a the_o grave_a i_o will_v as_o willing_o lie_v down_o there_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n but_o my_o heart_n can_v give_v no_o such_o assurance_n it_o seem_v to_o foreshow_v more_o and_o great_a misery_n when_o the_o breath_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o body_n i_o can_v sometime_o say_v there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o i_o but_o i_o tremble_v it_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o can_v deliver_v i_o from_o present_a grief_n and_o preserve_v i_o from_o that_o expectation_n of_o worse_a thing_n to_o come_v thus_o may_v be_v see_v his_o sad_a condition_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v make_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n compassionate_v he_o and_o gush_v into_o tear_n but_o it_o be_v consider_v all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o his_o contempt_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o our_o most_o gracious_a god._n who_o will_v have_v bring_v he_o unto_o heaven_n afford_v he_o mean_n and_o power_n but_o he_o do_v reâ—use_n and_o not_o value_v they_o say_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n mal._n 3._o 14._o i_o do_v observe_v several_a to_o go_v to_o worship_n and_o diligent_o frequent_v his_o ordinance_n who_o do_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v pitiful_a melancholy_a soul_n they_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o not_o discern_v future_a promise_n and_o present_a peace_n and_o therefore_o he_o blind_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wont_a course_n which_o be_v all_o his_o life_n long_o to_o disregard_n or_o show_v himself_o despiteful_o against_o the_o author_n of_o his_o be_v but_o let_v other_o see_v and_o fear_v what_o his_o ungodliness_n be_v come_v unto_o if_o one_o behave_v himself_o proud_o and_o rebellious_o against_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v maintenance_n and_o continual_a favour_n from_o he_o and_o come_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v hang_v he_o he_o be_v a_o ungrateful_a traitor_n and_o then_o if_o one_o act_n in_o like_a manner_n against_o god_n who_o be_v love_v to_o every_o man_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a
heed_n to_o it_o all_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o abominable_o wicked_a but_o this_o accurse_a thing_n of_o pride_n hinder_v other_o from_o obey_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o peace_n of_o mind_n and_o deprive_v of_o that_o future_a recompense_n which_o be_v to_o those_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v a_o reserve_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o omission_n of_o some_o duty_n because_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o reputation_n among_o men._n say_v our_o lord_n to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o to_o do_v no_o more_o or_o otherwise_o in_o religion_n then_o be_v fashionable_a or_o common_o practise_v god_n know_v the_o principle_n thereof_o be_v to_o recommend_v themselves_o more_o to_o the_o world_n then_o to_o he_o only_o example_n except_o that_o of_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o christ_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o action_n we_o be_v to_o â—ecede_v from_o the_o majority_n of_o man_n even_o of_o the_o same_o christian_a profession_n if_o conscience_n and_o manifest_a duty_n require_v it_o for_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o corrâ—ption_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o to_o have_v that_o for_o a_o excuse_n against_o which_o exod_n 23._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16_o 17._o be_v so_o express_v he_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n will_v not_o admit_v thereof_o which_o yet_o be_v hard_a in_o that_o it_o â—enders_v one_o obnoxious_a to_o reproach_n and_o evil_n speak_v which_o one_o can_v so_o well_o bear_v unless_o the_o high_a and_o corrupt_a â—uclinations_n be_v subdue_v pride_n do_v at_o first_o stop_v from_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o afterward_o from_o walk_v and_o 〈◊〉_d therein_o humility_n bring_v in_o fix_v his_o step_n close_a and_o steadfast_a that_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v aside_o if_o one_o can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v a_o fool_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n as_o the_o humble_a soul_n may_v hâ—w_o great_a and_o worthy_a thing_n may_v he_o do_v for_o his_o kingdom_n all_o the_o advantage_n off_o pride_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o misery_n loss_n and_o danger_n thereof_o this_o serpent_n do_v strange_o transform_v itself_o for_o first_o it_o beat_v of_o from_o obedience_n at_o all_o and_o then_o from_o universal_a but_o when_o that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v perform_v yet_o still_o this_o creep_v in_o be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o god_n favour_n and_o acceptance_n they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n psal_n 119._o 3._o then_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o performance_n aspire_a thought_n which_o if_o consent_v unto_o and_o cherish_v they_o have_v their_o reward_n at_o present_a but_o no_o more_o but_o if_o endeavour_v against_o then_o be_v vexation_n fear_v and_o caution_n which_o do_v cause_n more_o trouble_n than_o the_o complacency_n of_o the_o rise_a humour_n 4._o haâ—_n 2._o 4._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v be_v see_v for_o what_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o heavenly_a and_o future_a thing_n be_v also_o to_o those_o of_o this_o place_n and_o time_n for_o here_o pride_n be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o only_a thing_n which_o hinder_v our_o peace_n and_o contentment_n this_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o every_o affliction_n make_v the_o sense_n thereof_o more_o continual_a and_o grievous_a the_o thought_n be_v restless_a and_o turbulent_a which_o shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o high_a imagination_n be_v stop_v in_o the_o flight_n or_o the_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o so_o they_o must_v either_o fall_v or_o be_v keep_v up_o with_o difficulty_n here_o be_v labour_n and_o struggle_v without_o profit_n here_o be_v disquiet_a and_o hardship_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o torment_a inclination_n without_o any_o advantage_n many_o time_n they_o wilful_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o what_o will_v do_v good_a be_v a_o ease_n or_o remedy_n from_o such_o a_o evil_a upon_o a_o slight_a opinion_n it_o be_v a_o undervalue_v and_o they_o scorn_v it_o when_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o prudence_n shall_v be_v submit_v unto_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n if_o this_o word_n undervalue_v be_v a_o little_a examine_v how_o will_v it_o appear_v for_o if_o take_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n to_o admit_v of_o nothing_o beneath_o the_o dignity_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o do_v nothing_o below_o a_o man_n let_v every_o one_o keep_v up_o this_o principle_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o act_v according_o but_o here_o it_o be_v find_v that_o those_o who_o seem_v most_o to_o abhor_v it_o yet_o willing_o incur_v the_o just_a imputation_n by_o unnatural_a and_o worse_o than_o beastly_a lust_n by_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n by_o oppression_n and_o dishonesty_n as_o they_o debase_v themselves_o so_o another_o way_n they_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o measure_n for_o be_v only_o in_o a_o high_a form_n they_o forget_v they_o be_v man_n or_o imagine_v those_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n to_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o they_o and_o therefore_o disdain_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o among_o the_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a body_n there_o be_v a_o different_a size_n and_o glory_n so_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o distinction_n among_o man_n king_n and_o subject_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o break_v this_o order_n yet_o still_o all_o be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o l_o keness_n and_o common_a privilege_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o to_o keep_v up_o this_o order_n and_o diversity_n be_v pâ—ide_o and_o what_o be_v no_o reproach_n for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o undervalue_v although_o he_o be_v in_o a_o noble_a and_o exalt_v condition_n as_o we_o be_v advance_v and_o go_v towards_o happiness_n every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o that_o hinder_v from_o it_o and_o then_o pride_n will_v be_v dismiss_v with_o all_o its_o follower_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o represent_v to_o view_v how_o cunning_o and_o various_o it_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n interweave_v itself_o throughout_o their_o whole_a nature_n have_v to_o do_v with_o all_o their_o action_n and_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v there_o good_a miss_v of_o or_o evil_a â—allen_v into_o pride_n be_v some_o cause_n thereof_o but_o most_o common_o the_o principal_a survey_v the_o misery_n and_o grief_n that_o people_n grean_a under_o they_o will_v be_v likewise_o find_v owe_v to_o this_o corrupt_a 〈◊〉_d god_n express_v his_o displeasure_n in_o several_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n against_o pride_n it_o be_v not_o put_v among_o the_o exclude_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o or_o the_o deadly_a in_o his_o rev._n 21._o 8._o but_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o lead_v on_o to_o â—hat_n which_o hinder_v from_o heaven_n and_o bring_v down_o unto_o hell_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v buâ—_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o how_o shall_v he_o spare_v they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a transgression_n he_o that_o do_v resist_v hate_v and_o know_v the_o proud_a afar_o of_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n shall_v give_v way_n to_o it_o for_o they_o speak_v how_o it_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o bring_v low_a job_n 20._o 6._o 7._o job_n 40._o 11._o isa_n 2._o 11_o 12._o ezek._n 17._o 24_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5_o 6._o god_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v high_a and_o exalt_v before_o his_o time_n it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o small_a weak_a and_o finite_a be_v whatever_o honour_n and_o advancement_n he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o his_o master_n only_o but_o if_o he_o will_v now_o try_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o will_v fall_v into_o shame_n and_o disappointment_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o proud_a in_o heart_n continual_o raise_v up_o imagination_n let_v he_o puff_n and_o swell_v never_o so_o much_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v psal_n 146._o 4._o it_o sink_v into_o
sinful_a or_o not_o be_v no_o consideration_n or_o no_o hindrance_n to_o get_v money_n man_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o from_o this_o place_n to_o that_o bâ—y_v and_o sell_v all_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o they_o wâ—re_v create_v a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v abound_v with_o blessing_n but_o he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a pâ—ov_n 28._o 20._o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o leave_v of_o the_o business_n of_o one_o call_v or_o sinful_a gaiâ—_n because_o some_o have_v thus_o abuse_v it_o for_o this_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a as_o to_o neglect_v eat_v and_o drink_v because_o some_o turn_n that_o into_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n nor_o be_v he_o oblige_v when_o he_o have_v just_o get_v a_o livelihood_n to_o stop_v and_o go_v no_o further_o but_o may_v be_v still_o diligent_a in_o business_n expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v rich_a and_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o prov._n 10._o 22._o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal_n 62._o 10._o they_o be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n whereby_o many_o unstable_a soul_n have_v be_v delude_v and_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n but_o when_o the_o desire_n be_v take_v of_o they_o may_v be_v pursue_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o indifferency_n have_v this_o resolution_n ever_o firm_a that_o no_o profit_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o part_v with_o our_o integrity_n nor_o to_o offend_v christ_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 29._o we_o shall_v neither_o love_v abundance_n nor_o eager_o hunt_v after_o increase_v if_o we_o be_v humble_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o boast_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o riches_n or_o be_v lift_v up_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v desire_v take_v away_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n will_v cease_v for_o however_o the_o wretched_a miser_n creep_v that_o the_o spoil_n may_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n however_o speak_v and_o studious_a to_o please_v his_o superior_n if_o he_o may_v get_v by_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v natural_o proud_a and_o esteem_v himself_o above_o other_o according_a to_o the_o pelf_n he_o have_v but_o if_o we_o have_v right_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o for_o all_o those_o be_v without_o and_o nothing_o of_o the_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o great_a estate_n fine_a apparel_n or_o airy_a title_n of_o honour_n by_o humility_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n honour_n and_o life_n prov._n 22._o 4._o the_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n swallow_v up_o the_o conceit_n of_o that_o here_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o this_o take_v of_o that_o earnest_a affectation_n of_o gorgeous_a and_o soft_a raiment_n the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5._o 44._o make_v all_o great_a title_n and_o flatter_a expression_n not_o value_v who_o believe_v and_o go_v the_o real_a way_n to_o obtain_v these_o thing_n receive_v but_o little_a satisfaction_n from_o what_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n think_v their_o great_a happiness_n his_o desire_n be_v spiritualise_v so_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v after_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o labour_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v to_o labour_n be_v no_o end_n though_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o unmindful_a of_o any_o thing_n more_o but_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n to_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o all_o be_v towards_o the_o eternal_a rest_n life_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o all_o along_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o attain_v that_o and_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v refrain_v from_o which_o may_v endanger_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o it_o the_o affection_n may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o thing_n above_o even_o whilst_o he_o take_v pain_n for_o thing_n here_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o our_o pilgrimage_n through_o this_o place_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o but_o still_o these_o be_v transitory_a good_n when_o there_o be_v the_o endure_a substance_n what_o be_v so_o hardly_o ingraft_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o people_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o covetous_a worldly_a man_n know_v what_o he_o labour_v for_o be_v current_a money_n and_o why_o do_v he_o think_v that_o shall_v tarry_v with_o he_o which_o have_v already_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n before_o it_o come_v to_o his_o but_o now_o he_o fancy_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o vain_a for_o beside_o loss_n and_o casualty_n which_o often_o convince_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n if_o they_o do_v not_o slip_v from_o he_o he_o must_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o away_o ps_n 49._o 17._o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o carry_v a_o little_a gold_n that_o perish_v to_o where_o we_o all_o hope_n to_o go_v the_o city_n that_o be_v pure_a gold_n rev._n 21._o 18._o the_o yellow_a dust_n here_o which_o seem_v so_o glitter_a and_o desirable_a be_v dim_a and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o but_o for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v a_o disregard_n and_o little_a value_n for_o riches_n seem_v a_o idle_a speculation_n for_o who_o have_v it_o that_o argue_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n or_o foolishness_n in_o not_o â—iving_a according_a to_o they_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o its_o precept_n and_o true_a example_n and_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o comply_v therewith_o the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v a_o purse-bearer_n for_o the_o poor_a but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o serve_v necessary_a occasion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o for_o one_o penny_n tribute-money_n he_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o have_v that_o and_o never_o be_v record_v to_o have_v seek_v any_o at_o all_o but_o at_o that_o time_n peter_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o open_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o have_v none_o act_v 3._o 6._o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o like_a condition_n those_o who_o they_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v act_v 2._o 44_o 45._o they_o do_v despise_v what_o the_o world_n now_o do_v magnify_v yet_o we_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o step_n our_o forerunner_n and_o they_o be_v go_v before_o but_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o we_o do_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o as_o we_o now_o vary_v 14._o mat._n 14._o from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world._n the_o young_a man_n who_o have_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n upward_o be_v reject_v because_o he_o will_v not_o go_v and_o sell_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o to_o prefer_v any_o profit_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o readiness_n willingness_n nay_o actual_a do_v the_o same_o when_o occasion_n require_v to_o lose_v or_o sell_v all_o worldly_a possession_n 33._o luke_n 14._o 33._o for_o his_o sake_n and_o poor_a brethren_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v want_v all_o signify_v nothing_o though_o he_o have_v do_v never_o so_o many_o good_a action_n before_o to_o come_v so_o near_o to_o heaven_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v for_o want_v of_o one_o thing_n make_v the_o disappointment_n worse_o and_o more_o torment_v although_o many_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n do_v love_v this_o present_a world_n yet_o none_o do_v so_o who_o be_v a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a christian_a as_o one_o must_v be_v if_o he_o intend_v to_o find_v good_a by_o his_o profession_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v foollishness_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o whereof_o he_o be_v sensible_a perhaps_o he_o imagine_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v talk_n as_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v what_o be_v do_v to_o be_v vanity_n a_o dream_n and_o next_o to_o nothing_o however_o former_o he_o do_v hunt_v after_o what_o he_o think_v
heart_n be_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n now_o for_o his_o business_n may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v at_o another_o time_n the_o long_a it_o be_v stave_v of_o so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o time_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o if_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o to_o get_v heaven_n it_o be_v soon_o enough_o be_v these_o the_o secret_a imagination_n which_o some_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thorough_o consider_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o so_o he_o know_v these_o innermost_a thought_n all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v legible_o upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o those_o who_o conceive_v they_o how_o disingenuous_a be_v this_o and_o will_v he_o not_o so_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o must_v have_v those_o thing_n put_v on_o he_o which_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v from_o their_o servant_n for_o will_v they_o like_v those_o who_o will_v do_v just_a enough_o to_o receive_v wage_n but_o no_o more_o and_o less_o if_o they_o can_v can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o expect_v god_n will_v reward_v those_o base_a and_o mercenary_a people_n who_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o he_o but_o only_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v prepare_v who_o will_v willing_o receive_v his_o gift_n but_o have_v neither_o love_n nor_o reverence_n for_o the_o giver_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n say_v he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v every_o man_n work_n what_o those_o be_v himself_o have_v likewise_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o who_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n such_o a_o one_o unless_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a will_v never_o be_v judge_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o then_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o policy_n he_o may_v come_v short_a of_o his_o expectation_n god_n do_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o take_v they_o in_o their_o craftiness_n those_o which_o fancy_n and_o propose_v to_o themselves_o some_o new_a fine_a and_o â—asie_a way_n to_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o project_n for_o man_n must_v not_o think_v any_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o god_n commandment_n indeed_o they_o may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v observe_v they_o or_o not_o but_o then_o they_o must_v not_o choose_v to_o themselves_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v for_o keep_v of_o they_o neither_o let_v they_o imagine_v to_o draw_v up_o new_a article_n of_o agreement_n beside_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o establish_v with_o man_n for_o that_o be_v only_o of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o it_o be_v merciful_a enough_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o such_o familiarity_n that_o he_o shall_v accept_v what_o sinful_a creature_n will_v give_v he_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o god_n who_o make_v we_o without_o ourselves_o never_o ask_v our_o advice_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v form_v vessel_n to_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v shall_v also_o give_v we_o what_o law_n he_o please_v make_v his_o own_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o happiness_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n we_o be_v not_o to_o frame_v any_o out_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n and_o offer_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o see_v he_o have_v create_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o show_v we_o how_o lend_v we_o life_n for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o new_a device_n or_o to_o parcel_v out_o this_o time_n as_o we_o see_v best_a for_o do_v thereof_o this_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o those_o may_v beware_v who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o allot_v the_o least_o portion_n nay_o the_o last_o moment_n for_o do_v that_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v they_o these_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o day_n you_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n deut._n 12._o 1._o which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o more_o confirm_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v from_o luk._n 1._o 75._o who_o then_o will_v be_v save_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o prodigal_a son_n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n the_o joy_n over_o they_o that_o repent_v those_o many_o gracious_a text_n concern_v it_o that_o if_o we_o do_v go_v astray_o and_o come_v home_o again_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o if_o man_n from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wickedness_n and_o their_o life_n in_o disobedience_n if_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o who_o thus_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o high_a may_v notwithstanding_o their_o vain_a purpose_n perish_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n they_o may_v unaware_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o all_o their_o thought_n whereby_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n come_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v both_o unworthy_a and_o sinful_a to_o put_v he_o of_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o love_n to_o be_v mock_v or_o despise_v may_v reward_v such_o after_o their_o deserve_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n what_o if_o one_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n a_o little_a soon_o than_o needs_o must_v be_v not_o heaven_n worth_n labour_v all_o the_o day_n for_o and_o can_v too_o much_o be_v do_v to_o avoid_v hell_n be_v it_o not_o better_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o come_v more_o early_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o your_o lord_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v you_o may_v open_v immediate_o luke_n 12._o 36._o then_o to_o â—arry_v till_o the_o critical_a time_n of_o his_o come_n for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o this_o will_v be_v who_o know_v that_o certain_a day_n that_o be_v limit_v after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n heb._n 4._o 7._o who_o can_v tell_v exact_o how_o far_o and_o how_o long_o he_o may_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o return_v the_o utmost_a bound_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o further_o we_o go_v the_o more_o way_n be_v to_o come_v back_o which_o will_v require_v so_o much_o the_o more_o labour_n and_o pain_n have_v thou_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o trifle_v with_o he_o do_v thou_o serious_o expect_v to_o inherit_v his_o promise_n and_o avoid_v his_o threaten_n have_v thou_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n or_o misery_n of_o thy_o own_o dear_a self_n be_v thou_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o hazard_v when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n such_o a_o exceed_a good_a set_v before_o thou_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n so_o great_a a_o evil_a break_v of_o present_o thy_o sin_n by_o repentance_n turn_v you_o turn_v you_o and_o then_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 23_o 24._o then_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n recite_v gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o other_o practical_a duty_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n as_o before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v when_o man_n be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god._n it_o seem_v so_o even_o to_o their_o real_a sense_n and_o disposition_n they_o find_v more_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n in_o what_o be_v good_a then_o former_o they_o do_v in_o evil_a be_v not_o doubtful_a or_o suspicious_a you_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a require_v to_o go_v soft_o all_o your_o year_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o you_o be_v invite_v forth_o to_o what_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o prov._n 3._o 18._o as_o those_o can_v further_o assure_v you_o out_o of_o their_o own_o experience_n who_o seek_v she_o early_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o
who_o they_o have_v provoke_v and_o offend_v throughout_o their_o forego_v day_n this_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o all_o along_o by_o god_n word_n and_o minister_n their_o own_o conscience_n but_o have_v continual_o resist_v they_o all_o these_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o &_o 29._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 28._o talk_v to_o a_o old_a man_n who_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o disobedience_n and_o never_o leave_v his_o lust_n till_o they_o leave_v he_o concern_v religion_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o you_o do_v to_o a_o bruit_n beast_n his_o ear_n be_v deaf_a and_o stupid_a to_o those_o thing_n he_o understand_v as_o little_a of_o they_o as_o a_o child_n stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o yea_o gray_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o hos_fw-la 7._o 9_o there_o have_v be_v some_o exhortation_n use_v to_o those_o in_o the_o state_n of_o manhood_n for_o if_o they_o be_v unconvert_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n so_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o awaken_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o old_a harden_a sinner_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v thorough_o rouse_v till_o they_o feel_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n about_o their_o ear_n this_o age_n be_v not_o usual_o better_v by_o reproof_n who_o be_v unjust_a will_v be_v unjust_a still_o and_o who_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v filthy_a still_o however_o they_o may_v know_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v feel_v that_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n ps_n 68_o 21._o let_v all_o people_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o put_v off_o their_o turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n till_o this_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n after_o the_o body_n have_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o wear_v out_o in_o they_o and_o disable_v any_o long_a then_o to_o offer_v it_o up_o unto_o he_o be_v it_o then_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v this_o a_o reasonable_a service_n no_o he_o disow_v the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o sick_a for_o sacrifice_n mal._n 1._o 8._o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n to_o be_v frequent_v by_o a_o number_n of_o impotent_a folk_n of_o blind_a halt_n and_o wither_a neither_o let_v any_o presume_v too_o much_o on_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n into_o the_o vineyard_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o give_v they_o be_v not_o hire_v before_o and_o they_o come_v as_o soon_o as_o call_v but_o here_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n all_o be_v call_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o youth_n if_o they_o refuse_v because_o they_o think_v the_o day_n too_o long_o and_o they_o fancy_v it_o well_o enough_o if_o they_o go_v a_o little_a before_o sun_n set_v will_v the_o great_a housholder_n thank_v they_o for_o it_o and_o so_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o which_o of_o you_o will_v be_v so_o serve_v if_o your_o own_o workman_n shall_v not_o come_v or_o loiter_v all_o the_o day_n and_o do_v nothing_o till_o the_o time_n they_o shall_v leave_v of_o work_n will_v you_o reward_v such_o base_a and_o negligent_a fellow_n who_o thus_o despise_v and_o put_v a_o trick_n on_o you_o god_n will_v be_v no_o more_o mock_v or_o slight_v by_o his_o creature_n than_o they_o will_v be_v by_o those_o under_o they_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o hate_v to_o have_v his_o command_n disregard_v with_o he_o be_v power_n sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n man_n must_v not_o think_v to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n when_o they_o will_v at_o some_o time_n hereafter_o for_o now_o they_o have_v other_o business_n to_o do_v or_o with_o felix_n put_v he_o off_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n let_v they_o deal_v thus_o with_o their_o prince_n and_o see_v how_o he_o will_v resent_v it_o god_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n neither_o do_v he_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o they_o it_o be_v alone_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o we_o any_o offer_n of_o happiness_n and_o not_o our_o desert_n who_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o provoke_v the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n psal_n 103._o 10._o he_o command_v to_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a the_o distance_n be_v infinite_a of_o he_o over_o we_o to_o answer_v he_o at_o the_o first_o call_v which_o he_o do_v again_o and_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a but_o he_o do_v not_o for_o ever_o pharoahs_n heart_n be_v harden_v after_o he_o have_v refuse_v god_n message_n ten_o time_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o old_a man_n in_o this_o nation_n who_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n but_o have_v more_o often_o resist_v god_n ambassador_n command_v they_o in_o his_o name_n to_o turn_v and_o live_v and_o therefore_o equal_o deserve_v hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o god_n who_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a can_v raise_v these_o also_o out_o of_o the_o lethargy_n and_o death_n of_o sin_n he_o can_v pluck_v these_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 32._o yet_o there_o be_v so_o few_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a convert_n of_o this_o nature_n oh_o my_o soul_n trust_v not_o thou_o upon_o such_o uncertainty_n to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o thy_o heart_n but_o harken_v unto_o god_n voice_n forsake_v thy_o sin_n immediate_o and_o then_o thou_o be_v sure_a defer_v not_o till_o old_a age_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o then_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v the_o hoary_a head_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n â—rov_n 16._o 31._o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o eternity_n god_n shall_v endue_v he_o withal_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a be_v righteous_a still_o rev._n 22._o 10_o 11._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v near_o go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o you_o go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n thus_o have_v we_o run_v through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o man_n which_o be_v visible_a pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n sense_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n in_o the_o increase_n change_n and_o alteration_n they_o make_v in_o his_o body_n let_v none_o flatter_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v certain_o pass_v through_o they_o all_o nor_o defer_v the_o do_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v present_o for_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n forward_o for_o beside_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o sudden_a death_n sickness_n be_v most_o common_o so_o which_o in_o three_o or_o four_o day_n may_v hurry_v we_o hence_o to_o give_v account_n for_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n so_o uncertain_a a_o thing_n be_v life_n that_o by_o outward_a appearance_n none_o know_v whither_o it_o will_v be_v long_o or_o short_a the_o breath_n in_o our_o nostril_n hang_v upon_o such_o slender_a thread_n from_o within_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o casualty_n from_o without_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n providence_n who_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n we_o shall_v rather_o admire_v that_o any_o live_v so_o long_o as_o die_v so_o soon_o upon_o this_o frail_a thing_n depend_v our_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n it_o be_v the_o space_n to_o try_v how_o we_o will_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n and_o according_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o before_o thou_o ps_n 39_o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o vanity_n which_o enclose_v we_o on_o every_o side_n it_o be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a which_o make_v it_o seem_v somewhat_o long_o but_o when_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v away_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v ps_n 90._o 3._o so_o it_o appear_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o vigour_n the_o year_n that_o be_v past_a may_v be_v all_o measure_a in_o a_o thought_n and_o the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v how_o soon_o be_v the_o morning_n of_o
youth_n over_o how_o be_v our_o face_n change_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n what_o be_v ruddy_a and_o flourish_a begin_v to_o wither_v like_o the_o grass_n the_o body_n have_v be_v be_v still_o change_v and_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n job_n 4._o 19_o it_o continual_o tend_v whence_o it_o be_v take_v the_o matter_n be_v heavy_a and_o weak_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o yet_o we_o as_o if_o bear_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o miserable_a will_v render_v they_o worse_o by_o give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o brutish_a appety_n they_o become_v unactive_a and_o dull_a we_o natural_o groan_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n it_o depress_v the_o heavenly_a aspire_a soul_n yet_o by_o sensuality_n sink_v it_o even_o low_o unto_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o the_o seed_n of_o corruption_n do_v not_o sufficient_o trouble_v we_o we_o throw_v in_o more_o by_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o by_o go_v over_o to_o strange_a lust_n consume_v our_o strength_n if_o god_n do_v not_o take_v more_o care_n for_o we_o then_o ourselves_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o prevent_v these_o inconvenience_n be_v the_o command_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o good_a word_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 1_o cor._n v._n 15._o rom._n 6._o 13._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 4_o 3_o 4._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o luk._n 21._o 34._o we_o shall_v not_o only_o escape_v the_o evil_n but_o as_o to_o the_o body_n may_v enjoy_v good_a thing_n which_o indeed_o be_v little_a but_o proportionable_a pleasure_n of_o pleasure_n to_o its_o small_a and_o perish_a nature_n for_o labour_v it_o have_v refreshment_n and_o sleep_n and_o further_o be_v some_o pleasure_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o every_o sense_n the_o eye_n be_v please_v with_o variety_n of_o work_n the_o pious_a soul_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o behold_v the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o creator_n if_o it_o be_v pleasant_a now_o to_o see_v they_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o hereafter_o to_o see_v clear_o god_n as_o he_o be_v face_n to_o face_n the_o ear_n be_v delight_v with_o sing_v psalm_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o music_n the_o palate_n be_v refresh_v with_o the_o savour_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n god_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n by_o which_o we_o may_v taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a ps_n 33._o 8._o the_o smell_n be_v gratify_v with_o flower_n balm_n and_o spiknard_n another_o sense_n have_v also_o some_o delight_n answerable_a to_o it_o but_o here_o man_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v allow_v just_a to_o refresh_v we_o and_o thereby_o also_o to_o try_v our_o obedience_n for_o several_a commandment_n be_v against_o the_o excess_n of_o they_o when_o too_o greedy_o have_v they_o prove_v a_o transgression_n and_o also_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o these_o too_o often_o thrust_v out_o the_o other_o make_v a_o show_n of_o more_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v examine_v whither_o they_o will_v real_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o they_o pretend_v consider_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o abuse_v with_o the_o utmost_a delight_n that_o do_v arrive_v from_o they_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o 25._o so_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o endure_v no_o long_o than_o this_o life_n and_o also_o they_o be_v only_o for_o that_o moment_n in_o which_o they_o be_v have_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n vanish_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o lust_n be_v soon_o go_v then_o well_o perceive_v sensual_a enjoyment_n pass_v by_o and_o be_v the_o same_o immediate_o after_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o satisfy_v for_o they_o please_v one_o half_a of_o we_o the_o worse_a part_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a man._n the_o soul_n be_v unconcern_v and_o though_o by_o much_o indulge_v sensual_a pleasure_n the_o understanding_n wax_v gross_a so_o it_o can_v relish_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o be_v brutish_a in_o its_o imagination_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v so_o in_o its_o enjoyment_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o give_v a_o true_a and_o real_a contentment_n to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o come_v near_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v who_o have_v least_o reason_n or_o wisdom_n be_v most_o transport_v with_o bodily_a pleasure_n yet_o none_o be_v so_o void_a thereof_o as_o to_o receive_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n from_o they_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o great_a voluptuary_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o cover_v over_o with_o fat_a that_o it_o can_v conceive_v at_o all_o whether_o he_o do_v real_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n be_v he_o not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o amid_o jovial_a delight_n rejoice_v in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n do_v he_o not_o still_o desire_v after_o something_o else_o than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o a_o true_a sign_n that_o he_o have_v not_o felicity_n for_o he_o can_v show_v it_o forth_o by_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o happiness_n all_o follow_v after_o what_o they_o imagine_v may_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o the_o two_o principal_a road_n for_o there_o be_v many_o by-path_n and_o little_a wander_n be_v goodness_n and_o pleasure_n that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n and_o ensue_a discourse_n but_o the_o latter_a seem_v broad_a and_o therefore_o entice_v way-faring_a man_n especial_o fool_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o come_v you_o simple_a one_o and_o turn_v in_o hither_o and_o they_o judge_v only_o by_o appearance_n be_v soon_o bring_v into_o the_o like_n thereof_o it_o seem_v pleasant_a and_o smooth_a at_o first_o so_o they_o walk_v on_o merry_o but_o go_v on_o they_o meet_v with_o rub_n and_o whereas_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o delightful_a they_o fiâ—d_v the_o contrary_a they_o begin_v to_o be_v tire_v and_o will_v go_v back_o into_o the_o other_o way_n but_o that_o do_v seem_v narrow_a and_o rough_a when_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o at_o first_o and_o therefore_o vain_o and_o foolish_o conclude_v that_o be_v worse_a further_o on_o which_o also_o be_v just_a contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v prov._n 3._o 17._o isa_n 35._o 8._o the_o devil_n whisper_v to_o they_o not_o to_o believe_v as_o much_o for_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n and_o if_o they_o knâ—w_v of_o a_o better_a they_o will_v walk_v in_o it_o but_o he_o subtle_o persuade_v there_o be_v none_o better_a than_o what_o they_o be_v in_o already_o they_o be_v by_o sad_a experience_n sensible_a it_o be_v no_o good_a way_n but_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o father_n oâ—_n lie_v continue_v therein_o man_n retain_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n though_o surfeit_v for_o they_o can_v wâ—ll_n live_v without_o soâ—e_a delight_n and_o they_o think_v paltry_a and_o insignificant_a onâ—s_z be_v better_o than_o none_o at_o all_o a_o whore_n at_o length_n be_v nauseated_a but_o keep_v unto_o till_o another_o recreation_n be_v find_v out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v weary_v again_o and_o then_o they_o seek_v a_o three_o so_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n their_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o study_a and_o small_a variety_n of_o false_o call_v pleasure_n which_o satiate_v but_o do_v not_o satisfy_v these_o be_v the_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 9_o and_o the_o rich_a be_v more_o give_v to_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o which_o raise_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o understanding_n make_v it_o dull_a and_o heavy_a which_o stifle_v its_o operation_n and_o hinder_v good_a exalt_a thought_n which_o keep_v the_o soul_n more_o fast_o in_o prison_n and_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o her_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o darkness_n to_o light._n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o prepare_v we_o for_o better_a thing_n to_o bring_v we_o from_o earthly_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v heavenly_a walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o
thing_n befall_v he_o it_o can_v absolute_o force_v but_o do_v all_o next_o to_o that_o to_o reclaim_v from_o his_o sinful_a and_o vain_a conversation_n good_a god_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o why_o shall_v thou_o but_o only_o 21._o psal_n 8._o 4._o mic_n 21._o 18._o rom._n 10._o 21._o because_o thou_o delight_v in_o mercy_n all_o day_n long_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n god_n will_v have_v he_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v save_v as_o he_o manifest_v by_o cause_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n again_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v before_o several_a time_n labour_v to_o extinguish_v it_o that_o if_o he_o still_o go_v on_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v plunge_v into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o must_v lay_v all_o the_o fault_n on_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o what_o god_n do_v and_o will_v have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o contribute_v half_o so_o much_o pain_n as_o he_o do_v in_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n he_o have_v escape_v that_o and_o ascend_v up_o above_o for_o he_o have_v so_o many_o warning_n solicitation_n repulse_n and_o rub_n cast_v in_o his_o path_n towards_o hell_n that_o he_o can_v not_o travel_v on_o in_o quiet_a he_o be_v hamper_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n yet_o he_o will_v with_o the_o most_o hard_a labour_n and_o pain_n break_v through_o they_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o error_n of_o his_o own_o way_n which_o he_o find_v to_o end_v in_o destruction_n and_o misery_n misery_n say_v he_o have_v i_o undergo_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o vexation_n to_o make_v myself_o a_o castaway_n be_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o portion_n of_o my_o cup_n and_o all_o the_o reward_n i_o must_v have_v for_o weary_v myself_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n have_v i_o do_v violence_n to_o my_o own_o inclination_n suffer_v such_o vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o reject_v those_o good_a thing_n offer_v i_o former_o by_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o now_o as_o my_o desert_n require_v the_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v have_v i_o refuse_v those_o eternal_a pleasure_n i_o may_v have_v enjoy_v with_o he_o and_o now_o come_v to_o all_o this_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o do_v by_o thy_o spirit_n warn_v i_o to_o flee_v this_o wrath_n thou_o do_v show_v how_o i_o may_v have_v do_v it_o and_o give_v i_o power_n and_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a on_o thy_o part_n but_o i_o be_v foolish_a despise_v thy_o counsel_n set_v at_o naught_o thy_o reproof_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o without_o reason_n just_o be_v thy_o judgement_n such_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o i_o believe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v upbraid_v themselves_o with_o folly_n in_o that_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o bring_v themselves_o there_o than_o other_o do_v to_o go_v unto_o heaven_n which_o be_v by_o accuse_n fear_n and_o disquiet_v of_o mind_n in_o their_o life-time_n and_o though_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o pacify_v yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o those_o bitter_a gird_n will_v return_v the_o wicked_a man_n travel_v with_o pain_n all_o his_o day_n a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n job_n 15._o 20_o 21._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 51._o 20_o 21._o their_o conscience_n will_v throw_v out_o that_o clog_n of_o gild_n which_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o because_o their_o sin_n must_v be_v forsake_v so_o they_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o torment_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o common_a observation_n deor._n cic._n l._n 1._o nat_n deor._n against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v alike_o unto_o what_o cicero_n take_v notice_n of_o quibus_fw-la medicores_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la it_o a_o valde_fw-la moventur_fw-la his_o epicurus_n clamat_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la mentes_fw-la essâ—_n perterritas_fw-la tot_o millia_fw-la latrocinantur_fw-la morte_fw-la proposita_fw-la alii_fw-la omne_fw-la que_fw-la possunt_fw-la fana_fw-la compilant_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v more_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a then_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o people_n beggar_n vagabond_n and_o such_o as_o just_a get_v their_o live_n and_o yet_o thâ—sâ—_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o fear_n and_o scruple_n of_o mind_n as_o they_o live_v so_o they_o die_v without_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v absolute_o without_o they_o for_o at_o first_o these_o also_o have_v they_o though_o not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o other_o but_o at_o length_n be_v harden_v and_o stupefy_v by_o a_o more_o fatal_a device_n than_o all_o the_o study_a invention_n of_o other_o if_o any_o one_o will_v practice_v it_o it_o be_v at_o own_o peril_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v here_o insert_v it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n for_o a_o man_n can_v have_v troublesome_a thought_n about_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o where_o be_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n over_o he_o no_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n otherwise_o than_o what_o be_v natural_a which_o be_v not_o exert_v nor_o further_v there_o be_v some_o sense_n at_o first_o but_o this_o vanish_v by_o wicked_a custom_n hardness_n of_o heart_n unmindfulness_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o foolish_a that_o these_o be_v not_o afraid_a be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n go_v among_o rock_n or_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o river_n who_o be_v not_o concern_v for_o his_o danger_n till_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o so_o they_o be_v just_o lead_v through_o the_o vale_n of_o this_o life_n by_o he_o who_o try_v all_o he_o can_v to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world._n all_o his_o device_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o of_o ignorance_n for_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o every_o person_n have_v less_o regard_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v of_o they_o but_o by_o not_o mind_v of_o they_o a_o full_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v real_a and_o more_o than_o talk_v only_o because_o they_o always_o prevail_v and_o have_v influence_n where_o they_o be_v thorough_o consider_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o this_o can_v be_v otherwise_o avoid_v then_o by_o deface_v and_o sink_v they_o into_o bruitishness_n that_o be_v to_o do_v just_o no_o more_o than_o keep_v the_o body_n in_o life_n eat_v drink_n and_o get_v clothes_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v pin_v down_o to_o this_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n but_o those_o high_a be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o state_n of_o folly_n and_o blockishness_n yea_o that_o will_v not_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world._n and_o therefore_o other_o will_n let_v out_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o to_o do_v that_o and_o then_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v also_o come_v in_o for_o if_o they_o can_v once_o infer_v and_o examine_v a_o consequence_n by_o his_o work_n which_o they_o can_v look_v out_o of_o door_n but_o they_o must_v see_v they_o must_v come_v to_o some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o then_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o read_v somewhat_o of_o his_o book_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o further_o they_o find_v those_o character_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o exact_o agree_v with_o they_o so_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v receive_v in_o and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o impression_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n whereby_o they_o become_v unmindful_a for_o the_o soul_n can_v intend_v upon_o two_o contrary_a thing_n together_o thus_o it_o be_v provide_v as_o concern_v man_n salvation_n and_o happiness_n and_o if_o when_o he_o know_v the_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o and_o the_o hindrance_n but_o will_v not_o remove_v it_o nor_o countermine_n and_o defeat_v the_o wiles_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o deserve_o miss_v thereof_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o 14._o they_o have_v assure_v hope_n
pretence_n of_o more_o freedom_n and_o be_v their_o own_o man_n for_o not_o so_o much_o original_a corruption_n as_o their_o own_o add_a transgression_n have_v enthral_v they_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o every_o one_o be_v thus_o who_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o sinful_a inclination_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o slavery_n if_o they_o be_v fulfil_v he_o be_v thirsty_a after_o more_o and_o if_o not_o he_o be_v discontent_v when_o they_o do_v obtain_v it_o be_v great_a trouble_n before_o the_o thing_n when_o have_v do_v not_o satisfy_v and_o still_o desire_n be_v let_v out_o after_o something_o more_o all_o of_o we_o be_v miserable_a and_o enslave_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n but_o god_n grace_n do_v help_v and_o bring_v we_o out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o captives_n and_o recover_a sight_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n â—hâ—m_n that_o be_v bruise_v luk._n 4._o 18._o to_o free_v those_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o â—in_a know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o â—_z you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 16._o if_o man_n will_v not_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o god_n they_o do_v to_o something_o else_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a and_o as_o much_o under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o they_o as_o the_o obedient_a soul_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o word_n god_n service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n in_o comparison_n of_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o these_o stand_n in_o competition_n with_o that_o so_o one_o will_v think_v man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o destruction_n or_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o to_o â—all_n into_o it_o for_o less_o trouble_n right_o bestow_v will_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o sensual_a appetite_n neither_o be_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o keep_v they_o as_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o make_v himself_o happy_a and_o see_v he_o fain_o will_v be_v so_o let_v he_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o deut._n 6._o 24._o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o his_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o it_o be_v steer_v man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n then_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n prov._n 20._o 24._o that_o way_n be_v not_o good_a which_o be_v after_o his_o own_o thought_n isa_n 65._o 2._o and_o then_o unto_o who_o can_v he_o stand_v better_o behold_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o isa_n 58._o 11._o the_o step_v of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n psal_n 37._o 23._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o creator_n alone_o and_o not_o any_o creature_n to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n angel_n do_v comply_v therewith_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v so_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a it_o restrain_v from_o nothing_o but_o what_o will_v do_v hurt_v and_o make_v we_o miserable_a self_n will_v which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n must_v be_v pull_v down_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o mat._n 16._o 24._o say_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v no_o such_o hard_a say_n as_o carnal_a reason_n may_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o resist_v corrupt_a inclination_n then_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o the_o less_o they_o be_v give_v way_n unto_o the_o less_o strength_n they_o have_v the_o understand_a part_n rejoice_v to_o get_v masterdom_n over_o the_o will_n for_o that_o be_v natural_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o command_n must_v be_v have_v over_o it_o or_o no_o obedience_n will_v be_v perform_v some_o have_v subdue_v country_n triumph_v over_o mighty_a king_n lead_v they_o and_o their_o people_n into_o captivity_n yet_o themselves_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o imperious_a lust_n and_o desire_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o stir_n and_o commotion_n in_o their_o new_a conquest_n but_o the_o great_a be_v within_o their_o own_o breast_n which_o can_v be_v appease_v though_o the_o other_o may_v by_o outward_a force_n those_o war_n and_o fight_n come_v from_o their_o lust_n which_o war_n in_o their_o member_n and_o can_v be_v suppress_v with_o all_o the_o gallant_a troop_n of_o horseman_n or_o brave_a legion_n though_o they_o have_v get_v city_n and_o strong_a hold_n yet_o still_o they_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o enough_o if_o they_o kill_v never_o so_o many_o enemy_n to_o possess_v their_o land_n yet_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v as_o much_o as_o they_o wish_v for_o they_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o have_v not_o what_o they_o will_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o commensurate_a object_n for_o man_n vast_a desire_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o contentment_n but_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o infinite_a one_o above_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n after_o the_o thing_n here_o and_o turn_v the_o whole_a stream_n thereof_o unto_o himself_o if_o we_o can_v cease_v reach_v after_o outward_a thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o have_v great_a abundance_n the_o not_o have_v be_v no_o torment_n where_o be_v no_o desire_n we_o be_v imperfect_a and_o want_v so_o must_v covet_v after_o somewhat_o more_o this_o lead_v our_o desire_n to_o the_o end_n â—or_a which_o it_o be_v put_v in_o that_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n which_o can_v satisfy_v to_o fix_v upon_o the_o great_a creator_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god._n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a â—od_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42._o 1_o 2._o who_o have_v â—in_a heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v desire_n beside_o thou_o psal_n 73._o 25._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n above_o col._n 3._o 1._o these_o be_v equal_a to_o our_o boundless_a desire_n and_o even_o the_o contemplation_n do_v some_o what_o fill_n much_o more_o will_v the_o enjoyment_n hereafter_o whereas_o these_o here_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n leave_v the_o mind_n crave_v and_o empty_a what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a torment_n then_o earnest_a desire_n after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o all_o that_o will_v and_o if_o have_v to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o satisfaction_n expect_v from_o they_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n covetousness_n have_v a_o present_a punishment_n beside_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o prevent_v these_o direction_n be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v mortify_v there_o â—re_n your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o â—f_n this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o worlâ—_n there_o can_v be_v no_o â—â—â—re_v after_o thing_n therein_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n thâ—â—_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n gal._n 1._o 3._o 4_o christian_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o profession_n not_o to_o love_v it_o nor_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o let_v none_o think_v these_o harsh_a doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n life_n miserable_a when_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o world_n be_v trouble_v who_o mind_n it_o be_v perplex_v with_o care_n loss_n and_o disappointment_n if_o any_o
sufficient_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o some_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v habitual_o in_o gross_a sin_n and_o other_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n but_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v no_o more_o put_v off_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o trick_n than_o themselves_o will_v be_v by_o such_o say_n from_o their_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o deceiver_n of_o themselves_o as_o wilful_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o what_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o happiness_n the_o way_n to_o which_o be_v not_o to_o do_v our_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v we_o into_o this_o place_n of_o trial_n let_v none_o accuse_v god_n as_o a_o hard_a master_n for_o though_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o he_o to_o excuse_v his_o own_o sluggishness_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o reap_v where_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v neither_o will_v he_o require_v the_o improve_n of_o a_o talon_n but_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v give_v see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n deut._n 30._o 15._o some_o may_v think_v this_o last_o sad_a thing_n be_v but_o not_o the_o other_o we_o can_v come_v nor_o be_v persuade_v to_o that_o why_o the_o prophet_n moses_n for_o further_a assurance_n repeat_v it_o vers_n 19_o with_o the_o most_o solemn_a testimony_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n the_o affection_n have_v much_o influence_n over_o the_o will_n to_o move_v it_o passion_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n this_o or_o that_o way_n these_o have_v be_v likewise_o taint_v with_o original_a corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a man._n to_o speak_v of_o their_o irregularity_n and_o abuse_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o distinct_a chapter_n hereafter_o the_o present_a design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v ingraft_v they_o into_o our_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v their_o right_a end_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v order_v towards_o happiness_n as_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o passion_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o occasion_n of_o evil_a so_o unto_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o comfort_n and_o instrument_n of_o good_a the_o one_o pervert_n these_o manage_v they_o aright_o but_o consider_v abstract_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a but_o necessary_a to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a end_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o noble_a affection_n love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law._n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v love._n of_o love._n o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o mark._n 12._o 30_o 31._o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o his_o say_n rom._n 13._o 9_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o neighbour_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n that_o keep_v from_o offend_v the_o most_o high_a and_o also_o from_o do_v the_o least_o injury_n to_o our_o fellow_n creature_n for_o self-love_n can_v endure_v any_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o make_v good_a the_o denomination_n by_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v this_o word_n over_o to_o the_o utmost_a delight_n this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o by_o these_o two_o general_a judge_v of_o all_o that_o come_v under_o they_o there_o be_v no_o torment_n in_o love_n but_o all_o happiness_n and_o satisfaction_n it_o receive_v great_a degree_n according_a to_o its_o object_n and_o then_o how_o exceed_a must_n that_o be_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o infinite_a god_n the_o joy_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v unexpressible_a who_o perfect_o love_v he_o that_o stranger_n may_v conceive_v somewhat_o thereof_o and_o come_v over_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v be_v full_o convince_v in_o the_o heart_n what_o every_o one_o will_v own_v with_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o lay_v down_o particular_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o why_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v either_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o kindness_n and_o actual_a good_a it_o do_v unto_o we_o upon_o all_o which_o god_n deserve_v our_o utmost_a and_o whole_a affection_n he_o be_v the_o excellent_a one_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v come_v short_a for_o he_o do_v exceed_v the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v â—sal_n 96._o 4_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o flattery_n and_o compliment_n that_o be_v only_o for_o poor_a imperfect_a creature_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o for_o we_o can_v say_v more_o then_o real_o he_o be_v nor_o attribute_n more_o good_a glory_n and_o honour_n then_o do_v belong_v and_o be_v in_o he_o we_o love_v a_o single_a man_n for_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n uprightness_n beauty_n now_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o little_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o much_o more_o than_o all_o than_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n all_o lovely_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o or_o name_v or_o be_v any_o where_n to_o we_o unknown_a as_o there_o be_v million_o yet_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o with_o who_o all_o fullness_n and_o eminency_n dwell_v as_o for_o the_o relation_n he_o humble_v himself_o to_o have_v towards_o we_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o that_o and_o if_o here_o shall_v be_v use_v fine_a expression_n the_o great_a wit_n and_o smooth_a language_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o they_o will_v suspect_v it_o more_o under_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v direct_v any_o where_o better_a than_o to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o scripture_n which_o speak_v plain_o john_n 3._o 16._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o psal_n 63._o 3._o psal_n 73._o 1._o deut._n 7._o 9_o psal_n 145._o 20._o jer._n 29._o 11._o jer._n 31._o 3._o psal_n 68_o 19_o look_v upon_o his_o whole_a book_n that_o excellent_a law_n he_o have_v give_v that_o love_n and_o grace_n manifest_v by_o jesus_n christ_n examine_v it_o altogether_o consider_v thorough_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o even_o heathen_n and_o those_o without_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o this_o be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o scoffer_n mention_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n reflect_v further_o on_o those_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o enjoy_v he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n so_o much_o for_o the_o use_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o outward_a man_n and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o never_o design_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o equal_o extensive_a isa_n 55._o 1_o john_n 7._o 37._o as_o to_o our_o better_a part_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o frame_n power_n and_o tendency_n thereof_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o present_a contentment_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o we_o all_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o exaltation_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o if_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thorough_o make_v sensible_a god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o the_o enmity_n in_o our_o nature_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o and_o more_o by_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o our_o do_v according_a to_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o jam._n
he_o shall_v be_v hang_v if_o it_o be_v proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sinner_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v perish_v luke_n 13._o 3._o in_o common_a opinion_n and_o say_n the_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v confound_v that_o pass_v for_o despair_n which_o be_v but_o the_o right_n pronounce_v of_o one_o condition_n out_o of_o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o that_o nor_o the_o inference_n which_o necessary_o flow_v from_o it_o which_o bring_v this_o sad_a effect_n on_o any_o but_o man_n commit_v and_o hold_v fast_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o threaten_a part_n be_v just_a and_o due_a but_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o do_v so_o and_o avoid_v it_o the_o design_n whereof_o be_v to_o turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n mal._n 2._o 6._o not_o lull_v they_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o neither_o will_v they_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n hide_v themselves_o isa_n 28._o 15._o only_a for_o a_o little_a outward_a quiet_a if_o they_o do_v thorough_o consider_v the_o great_a good_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o true_a and_o well_o ground_a hope_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o 5._o psal_n 146._o 5._o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o he_o be_v much_o more_o who_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a 13._o tit._n 2._o 13._o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 17._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o with_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o he_o can_v content_o bear_v all_o the_o present_a misery_n and_o infirmity_n of_o life_n that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o end_n unto_o they_o and_o receive_v he_o to_o himself_o where_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o 4_o rev._n 21._o 4_o pain_n nor_o cry_v those_o which_o have_v the_o sure_a expectation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o good_a estate_n do_v not_o grudge_v at_o some_o small_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o thing_n wait_v for_o will_v make_v abundant_a compensation_n so_o likewise_o who_o do_v real_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n god_n have_v prepare_v can_v easy_o go_v through_o with_o that_o tribulation_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o 2._o heb._n 12._o 2._o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v sâ—t_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god._n consider_v what_o he_o say_v john_n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o how_o can_v their_o heart_n he_o trouble_v who_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o but_o yet_o o_o happy_a soul_n you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o 36_o 37._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n jam._n 5._o 7._o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v of_o his_o crop_n by_o several_a accident_n which_o he_o can_v help_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o you_o do_v but_o what_o be_v require_v on_o your_o part_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 11_o 12._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8._o 25._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v excellent_o contrive_v for_o our_o happiness_n by_o join_v these_o two_o precept_n together_o for_o the_o mind_n be_v restless_a till_o it_o obtain_v the_o desire_a good_a unless_o quiet_v by_o divine_a command_n and_o pleasure_n the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o joy_n above_o will_v vex_v and_o torture_v unless_o we_o can_v patient_o tarry_v for_o they_o the_o israelite_n be_v distress_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o canaan_n jacob_n serve_v seven_o year_n for_o raâ—hel_n in_o every_o temporal_a end_n there_o be_v foregoing_a labour_n and_o expectation_n which_o none_o do_v so_o much_o repine_v at_o all_o which_o do_v instruct_v what_o be_v like_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o same_o for_o heaven_n as_o other_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n the_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n whereof_o will_v be_v a_o more_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o the_o pain_n and_o time_n of_o wait_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o promise_v freedom_n from_o hardship_n but_o compare_v our_o life_n to_o a_o warfare_n race_n pilgrimage_n which_o have_v trouble_v intermingle_v but_o there_o be_v sweetness_n at_o the_o very_a time_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o incorruptible_a crown_n the_o pleasant_a country_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n possess_v ourselves_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o do_v make_v we_o fight_v courageous_o put_v on_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n run_v cheerful_o and_o pass_v through_o this_o barren_a and_o dry_a wilderness_n where_o no_o water_n of_o true_a comfort_n be_v have_v a_o mind_n whither_o we_o be_v go_v and_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v aâ—ar_o off_o yet_o even_o now_o joy_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n we_o have_v example_n in_o a_o worthy_a saint_n who_o speak_v before_o of_o bond_n and_o affliction_n yet_o still_o reckon_v that_o 24._o act_n 20._o 23_o 24._o no_o hindrance_n to_o finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy._n none_o can_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v in_o he_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n rom._n 12._o 12._o that_o look_v oâ—t_v to_o the_o end_n what_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v not_o mind_v little_a difficulty_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o roughness_n of_o the_o ocean_n tempest_n or_o thunder_n when_o they_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o get_v money_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n before_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shipwreck_a if_o they_o once_o set_v a_o shore_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o they_o have_v undergo_v but_o rather_o it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a the_o more_o danger_n they_o have_v run_v through_o and_o shall_v they_o be_v discourage_v at_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o life_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o they_o guide_v their_o course_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v give_v they_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o the_o most_o fair_a haven_n that_o ever_o be_v come_v fine_a weather_n or_o foul_a gentle_a gale_n or_o euroclydon_n fear_n and_o peril_n they_o be_v content_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o sweet_a to_o they_o who_o have_v this_o expectaon_n but_o the_o last_o and_o great_a be_v behind_o as_o they_o be_v just_o go_v into_o harbour_n it_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18._o 14._o how_o shall_v this_o be_v look_v in_o the_o face_n yet_o he_o who_o have_v a_o sure_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n may_v hear_v one_o speak_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o get_v admittance_n see_v he_o keep_v the_o door_n who_o therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v john_n 12._o 26._o what_o if_o the_o body_n lie_v some_o while_n in_o the_o grave_a this_o dear_a flesh_n inherit_v creep_a thing_n and_o worm_n yet_o when_o there_o it_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o there_o indeed_o
it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o long_o and_o to_o more_o disadvantage_n then_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 16._o 9_o all_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o holy_a one_o do_v not_o but_o now_o bless_v be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o it_o our_o flesh_n shall_v alsorest_n in_o hope_n for_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v as_o high_o exalt_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v abase_v john_n 12._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o &_o 44._o phil._n 3._o 21._o what_o need_v he_o to_o fear_v who_o body_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o his_o spirit_n commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o sweet_a arise_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o that_o which_o to_o other_o be_v nothing_o but_o bitterness_n it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n have_v say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a mat._n 25._o 46._o and_o therefore_o they_o willing_o submit_v unto_o what_o come_v upon_o this_o errand_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v they_o in_o all_o time_n of_o tribulation_n in_o time_n of_o wealth_n and_o further_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o be_v happy_a wherefore_o grid_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v unto_o the_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o age_n do_v discourse_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n labour_n after_o but_o they_o for_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n know_v not_o what_o hinder_v which_o shall_v be_v first_o take_v away_o a_o gross_a and_o stupid_a understanding_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a will_n strong_a and_o irregular_a affection_n but_o almighty_a god_n have_v send_v he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v publish_v peace_n isa_n 52._o 7._o if_o our_o soul_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v they_o must_v be_v compose_v and_o quiet_a every_o one_o who_o do_v not_o only_o call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o have_v his_o passion_n so_o as_o above_z describe_v out_o of_o his_o revelation_n he_o be_v free_a from_o those_o misery_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o they_o be_v in_o he_o conversant_a about_o holy_a thing_n afford_v more_o satisfaction_n than_o when_o press_v down_o only_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v more_o delightful_a to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n then_o to_o they_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o do_v exceed_v they_o who_o be_v outward_o kind_a and_o civil_a but_o within_o dissemble_v and_o malicious_a it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o not_o to_o be_v slavish_o afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n psal_n 118._o 6._o psal_n 112._o 7_o 8._o isa_n 41._o 10._o then_o to_o other_o who_o dread_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n who_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v death_n judgement_n and_o hell._n there_o be_v more_o contentment_n in_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o worldly_a delgiht_n loud_a laughter_n and_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o music_n godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v less_o grievous_a than_o care_n trouble_n and_o discontent_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n have_v more_o rest_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o those_o who_o be_v so_o for_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o least_o disgrace_n or_o evil_n surmise_v and_o last_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o glory_n bring_v more_o comfort_n than_o all_o vain_a false_a and_o foolish_a confidence_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o affection_n grow_v up_o to_o immortality_n and_o reward_n but_o the_o abuse_n be_v only_o for_o this_o present_a and_o short_a time_n the_o act_n perish_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v to_o come_v beside_o the_o present_a irregularity_n and_o torment_n of_o disorder_a passion_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n escape_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o contrary_a desire_n and_o passion_n within_o he_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o none_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a peace_n temptation_n of_o temptation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mina_fw-la rom._n 7._o 23._o there_o be_v some_o lees_n remain_v of_o corruption_n and_o then_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n thou_o be_v too_o delicate_a o_o christian_n if_o thou_o expect_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o some_o trouble_n what_o worldly_a good_a be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o thou_o must_v withstand_v and_o go_v through_o all_o these_o enemy_n for_o if_o thou_o yielde_v or_o be_v overcome_v thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o good_a fight_n here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o can_v now_o enjoy_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a happiness_n but_o this_o they_o be_v to_o contend_v for_o here_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a in_o another_o state_n take_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6._o 10._o he_o â—here_o furnish_v with_o habiliment_n of_o war_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o â—ole_n of_o of_o the_o foot_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o james_z 1_o 2_o 3_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 13._o 3._o thus_o he_o do_v tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o 2._o to_o know_v his_o obedience_n or_o to_o try_v but_o as_o to_o deceive_v or_o to_o persuade_v unto_o sin_n let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v james_n 1._o 1_o 3_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v one_o call_v the_o tempter_n mark_v 4._o 3._o who_o find_v something_o in_o he_o whereon_o to_o ground_v the_o temptation_n as_o pride_n lust_n or_o such_o like_a god_n do_v suffer_v all_o this_o to_o try_v our_o obedience_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o establishment_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o 2._o see_v deut._n 8._o 2._o none_o can_v compel_v and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n they_o may_v be_v all_o resist_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n appear_v when_o he_o hold_v fast_o to_o that_o notwithstanding_o solicitation_n and_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v even_o those_o who_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o thereby_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o â—edge_n round_o about_o but_o if_o a_o gap_n be_v open_v and_o satan_n may_v come_v in_o and_o trouble_v he_o a_o little_a this_o will_v manifest_v for_o what_o reason_n we_o do_v and_o whether_o we_o will_v keep_v constant_o to_o obedience_n 10._o job_n 1._o 10._o innumerable_a be_v his_o device_n which_o all_o may_v be_v know_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o general_n they_o be_v either_o to_o commit_v sin_n or_o hinder_v good_a by_o the_o first_o he_o do_v delude_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o with_o the_o latter_a assail_v god_n faithful_a people_n more_o especial_o though_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v tempt_v both_o way_n he_o will_v first_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o all_o than_o he_o will_v endeavour_v some_o way_n to_o spoil_v or_o defeat_v of_o the_o reward_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o
blame_v who_o call_v themselves_o follower_n of_o jesus_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n he_o have_v give_v they_o especial_o when_o himself_n have_v say_v you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15._o 14._o if_o he_o call_v they_o friend_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o other_o shall_v call_v they_o fool_n unless_o who_o esteem_v his_o doctrine_n foolishness_n but_o most_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o who_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o speak_v in_o contempt_n of_o those_o which_o do_v hereby_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o not_o live_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o by_o thus_o do_v they_o add_v iniquity_n to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o not_o come_v into_o thy_o righteousness_n psal_n 69._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o the_o speculative_a atheist_n be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n except_o one_o and_o he_o be_v the_o practical_a atheist_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o strange_a and_o foolish_a as_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o do_v live_a according_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v of_o this_o number_n they_o will_v reverse_v this_o if_o possible_a and_o account_v he_o a_o simple_a fellow_n who_o live_v according_a to_o it_o so_o mighty_o have_v satan_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v advance_v his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o unaccountable_a folly_n that_o can_v be_v and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v entertain_v among_o reasonable_a soul_n good_a god_n how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o shall_v account_v those_o foolish_a who_o do_v they_o they_o all_o agree_v it_o be_v a_o man_n high_a wisdom_n to_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o great_a happiness_n they_o acknowledge_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n law_n be_v such_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v fain_o esteem_v he_o foolish_a who_o do_v thus_o so_o they_o will_v raise_v a_o false_a conclusion_n from_o true_a and_o right_a premise_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o here_o as_o absurd_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v one_o will_v admire_v that_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v swallow_v down_o such_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v take_v in_o with_o the_o generality_n without_o consideration_n for_o they_o know_v that_o in_o worldly_a concern_v when_o one_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o a_o temporal_a good_a as_o a_o estate_n office_n or_o preferment_n it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o probable_a mean_n which_o may_v help_v towards_o obtain_v thereof_o to_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a for_o they_o say_v a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v too_o sure_a yet_o these_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n which_o do_v exceed_v whatever_o be_v here_o below_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n business_n to_o get_v he_o a_o interest_n therein_o that_o the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o get_v thither_o be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o those_o direction_n in_o scripture_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o such_o a_o one_o be_v repute_v wise_a he_o seem_v to_o act_n most_o prudent_o if_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n much_o more_o be_v he_o approve_v of_o if_o determine_v by_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v prov._n 8._o 23._o let_v all_o the_o world_n say_v or_o think_v what_o they_o will_v wisdom_n and_o truth_n be_v immutable_a and_o can_v be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o foolish_a talk_a people_n they_o be_v emanation_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n where_o truth_n be_v hate_v wisdom_n cry_v out_o but_o few_o hear_v the_o voice_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o one_o must_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o generality_n or_o he_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a at_o all_o as_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v better_a to_o have_v be_v among_o christ_n little_a flock_n than_o the_o common_a herd_n it_o be_v better_a to_o shine_v as_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o although_o we_o now_o like_v they_o move_v contrary_a then_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o effect_n of_o singularity_n which_o be_v so_o much_o fear_v entitle_v singularity_n of_o singularity_n unto_o the_o blessing_n luke_n 6._o 22_o 23._o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n procure_v unto_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god._n to_o be_v a_o christian_a not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v a_o singularist_n in_o the_o common_a opinion_n for_o if_o any_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v he_o be_v a_o man_n by_o himself_o a_o humourist_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o lord_n by_o half_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n do_v but_o let_v not_o this_o seem_v strange_a as_o if_o some_o new_a thing_n happen_v unto_o 9_o jer._n 12._o 9_o he_o for_o the_o saint_n heretofore_o be_v singularist_n noah_n in_o the_o old_a world_n lot_n in_o sodom_n abraham_n in_o chaldea_n joseph_n in_o egypt_n moses_n in_o midian_a daniel_n in_o babylon_n and_o by_o the_o way_n these_o be_v man_n of_o high_a rank_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o wicked_a generation_n undoubted_o there_o be_v other_o in_o their_o day_n who_o do_v so_o likewise_o yet_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o 4._o rom._n 11._o 3_o 4._o ungodly_a elias_n be_v record_v in_o that_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o say_v i_o be_o leave_v alone_o but_o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n they_o be_v about_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o compute_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o then_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o denomination_n god_n faithful_a people_n have_v be_v the_o few_o in_o number_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v his_o church_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n mingle_v with_o chaff_n wherein_o a_o grain_n appear_v here_o and_o there_o by_o itself_o compass_v about_o witâ—_n the_o other_o but_o though_o it_o lie_v several_a in_o the_o heap_n it_o shall_v be_v gather_v mat._n 3._o 12._o and_o singularity_n shall_v at_o length_n cease_v and_o end_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n be_v call_v from_o the_o great_a part_n and_o when_o it_o signify_v the_o people_n contain_v therein_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n language_n take_v for_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o and_o not_o to_o do_v as_o the_o generality_n do_v be_v reckon_v singularity_n now_o to_o show_v forth_o a_o christian_a conversation_n in_o good_a work_n be_v not_o what_o the_o most_o but_o only_o few_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o account_v of_o but_o let_v none_o be_v discourage_v with_o this_o term_n of_o reproach_n for_o even_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o decry_v it_o so_o much_o will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n be_v singular_a if_o they_o may_v none_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rich_a man_n in_o his_o parish_n neither_o will_v the_o ambitious_a refuse_v a_o high_a title_n of_o honour_n because_o none_o in_o the_o country_n beside_o have_v the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o to_o be_v more_o wealthy_a and_o honourable_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n every_o private_a person_n will_v willing_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o other_o and_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v esteem_v no_o fault_n to_o direct_v their_o action_n according_o but_o wisdom_n for_o every_o one_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o interest_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v although_o he_o get_v above_o other_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o worldly_a matter_n and_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o endless_a life_n every_o single_a person_n will_v save_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o happy_a if_o he_o shall_v miscarry_v he_o bear_v all_o the_o loss_n himself_o and_o other_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o why_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o try_v to_o secure_v himself_o and_o see_v there_o
18._o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o anâ—_n his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 103._o 17_o 18._o here_o you_o be_v tell_v how_o to_o have_v title_n unto_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v thou_o stick_v or_o make_v any_o doubt_n to_o do_v thereafter_o if_o the_o king_n or_o a_o great_a man_n shall_v require_v the_o same_o of_o thou_o only_o to_o do_v as_o they_o bid_v thou_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o will_v give_v riches_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o will_v not_o thou_o do_v as_o much_o although_o that_o be_v the_o utmost_a they_o can_v bestow_v for_o they_o can_v neither_o give_v health_n nor_o preserve_v thy_o breath_n from_o go_v forth_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o have_v a_o much_o better_a reward_n with_o he_o who_o hold_v thy_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o when_o he_o send_v for_o it_o out_o of_o this_o earthly_a house_n if_o it_o be_v render_v meet_a will_v receive_v it_o unto_o himself_o in_o glory_n thou_o do_v not_o grudge_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o thy_o fellow-creature_n if_o thou_o can_v get_v a_o good_a livelihood_n by_o he_o will_v thou_o refuse_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n when_o by_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thou_o be_v content_v for_o that_o to_o labour_v and_o care_n this_o point_n out_o something_o more_o if_o thou_o do_v willing_o so_o much_o for_o present_a food_n and_o delight_n from_o hence_o somewhat_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n way_n in_o allure_a we_o to_o his_o service_n by_o invisible_a and_o future_a reward_n which_o be_v fitred_a for_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o we_o so_o this_o inference_n arise_v that_o if_o for_o the_o good_a and_o conveniency_n of_o a_o die_a body_n we_o ready_o labour_v we_o shall_v likewise_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o our_o immortal_a soul._n we_o consent_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n we_o be_v glad_a if_o we_o can_v have_v fade_a necessity_n by_o follow_v our_o trade_n and_o employment_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o heavenly_a call_v which_o be_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a perfect_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v determine_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o that_o will_v stand_v we_o more_o in_o stead_n it_o be_v both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o a_o glorify_a and_o unite_a state._n when_o now_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n be_v for_o his_o mouth_n eccles_n 6._o 7._o meat_n for_o the_o bâ—lly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v botâ—_n it_o and_o they_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 13._o they_o shall_v perish_v when_o we_o be_v take_v hence_o but_o the_o other_o shall_v endâ—re_v every_o thing_n have_v relation_n to_o â—â—is_n end_n and_o i_o humble_o conceive_v god_n therefore_o ordain_v thing_n so_o that_o by_o what_o mâ—n_z do_v already_o in_o the_o less_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o great_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o like_a inducement_n to_o the_o endless_a life_n as_o to_o this_o vapour_n which_o continu_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o shell_n only_o that_o he_o shall_v alike_o pursue_v the_o substantial_a blessedness_n as_o he_o do_v some_o little_a circumstance_n of_o what_o the_o world_n call_v happiness_n by_o what_o thou_o do_v already_o thou_o be_v encourage_v to_o more_o what_o thyself_o affirm_v to_o be_v right_a by_o this_o thou_o be_v further_o persuade_v it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n shall_v work_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v have_v he_o who_o neglect_v that_o and_o famish_v be_v a_o fool_n and_o unpitied_a so_o the_o thing_n of_o â—od's_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o diligent_a seek_v after_o and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o deserve_o perish_v and_o be_v miserable_a but_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n do_v behave_v themselves_o wise_o enough_o as_o for_o that_o and_o why_o not_o for_o this_o also_o and_o â—e_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n john_n 5._o 40._o which_o manifest_o import_v they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v those_o which_o do_v so_o much_o immediate_o in_o religion_n for_o a_o short_a livelihood_n shall_v they_o not_o do_v a_o little_a more_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n thou_o reckon_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o live_v well_o at_o present_a but_o consider_v of_o they_o who_o have_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o meat_n drink_v and_o raiment_n all_o do_v but_o hold_v up_o life_n for_o a_o time_n and_o less_o will_v serve_v turn_n but_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v it_o for_o rich_a man_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a we_o must_v not_o live_v here_o always_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o live_v as_o people_n that_o must_v die_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v happy_a after_o death_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v so_o before_o now_o reason_n with_o thyself_o i_o beseech_v thou_o all_o thy_o desire_n be_v to_o live_v handsome_o in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o herein_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v thy_o will_n thou_o câ—â—st_v not_o long_o enjoy_v it_o look_v back_o to_o the_o former_a generation_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o those_o who_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n and_o who_o have_v but_o common_a provision_n of_o life_n when_o a_o great_a candle_n and_o a_o small_a be_v both_o burn_v out_o what_o odds_o be_v betweem_v they_o as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o go_v off_o from_o the_o world_n so_o will_v we_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o will_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n who_o riot_n and_o sport_n himself_o in_o the_o daytime_n who_o live_v idle_o and_o yet_o enjoy_v fullness_n of_o bread_n then_o he_o who_o eat_v it_o all_o along_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n so_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v make_v it_o his_o choice_n rather_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n then_o delicacy_n for_o that_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n whereas_o pleasant_a meat_n and_o drink_n they_o shall_v fail_v and_o too_o often_o prove_v a_o snare_n do_v sink_v down_o to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v that_o receive_v his_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o â—hat_n which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n isa_n 55._o 1._o 2._o if_o a_o great_a man_n give_v forth_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v open_a house_n for_o all_o comer_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o good_a beef_n and_o ale_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o country_n people_n flock_v thither_o in_o multitude_n and_o what_o a_o love_n be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o he_o but_o when_o god_n make_v this_o invitation_n scarce_o one_o move_v a_o step_n a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a froward_a generation_n child_n in_o who_o be_v no_o faith_n deut._n 32._o 20._o if_o another_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o they_o than_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o set_v all_o business_n aside_o and_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o his_o good_a cheer_n but_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n invite_v you_o to_o his_o supper_n than_o your_o farm_n or_o ox_n or_o some_o other_o little_a excuse_n be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o this_o that_o be_v too_o mild_a a_o word_n but_o be_v you_o not_o idolater_n for_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o a_o little_a creature_n than_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a creator_n if_o you_o will_v evade_v that_o because_o you_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o with_o a_o dumb_a idol_n but_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v pronounce_v will_v be_v fulfil_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o
the_o same_o mould_n he_o fashion_v they_o all_o the_o poor_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o mind_v by_o god_n as_o the_o rich_a and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v right_a but_o then_o they_o go_v further_o 15._o exod._n 30._o 15._o and_o make_v themselves_o his_o only_a favourite_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v through_o mis-application_n of_o those_o promise_n in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o condition_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v for_o where_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o those_o poor_a only_a who_o walk_v in_o their_o integrity_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v all_o of_o they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 5._o 2._o so_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o then_o they_o must_v avoid_v sin_v against_o he_o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o and_o more_o will_v if_o they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a both_o to_o bring_v in_o and_o build_v up_o those_o who_o the_o proud_a one_o call_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v make_v the_o great_a number_n in_o heaven_n we_o see_v more_o of_o they_o allow_v for_o their_o multitude_n that_o practice_n simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n than_o we_o can_v among_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n for_o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o band_n jer._n 5._o 5._o be_v govern_v by_o selfwill_a and_o their_o own_o humour_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o forgetful_a and_o refractory_a and_o have_v a_o good_a will_n towards_o god_n in_o general_n but_o the_o prophet_n remark_n true_o how_o 4._o jer._n 5._o 4._o they_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o follow_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n rev._n 12._o 9_o have_v take_v advantage_n thereof_o instil_v into_o they_o error_n and_o deceit_n if_o you_o will_v indeed_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o miss_v thereof_o at_o last_o give_v attendance_n to_o that_o word_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o all_o the_o path_n of_o life_n when_o some_o have_v well_o resolve_v than_o they_o be_v distract_v about_o communious_a of_o different_a communious_a the_o way_n one_o say_v it_o be_v this_o another_z that_z it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v what_o be_v right_a so_o what_o they_o point_v out_o it_o be_v good_a to_o â—oâ—â—ow_v they_o give_v the_o character_n of_o some_o who_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n mat._n 22._o 16._o act_n 16._o 17._o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v those_o both_o say_v and_o do_v it_o may_v be_v most_o sure_o trust_v unto_o there_o have_v be_v question_n and_o different_a opinion_n in_o past_a age_n but_o little_a be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o prophet_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o speak_v against_o idolatry_n but_o say_v nothing_o as_o to_o modes_n of_o worship_n our_o saviour_n speak_v little_o concern_v those_o separate_a meeting_n in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v not_o express_v much_o zeal_n one_o waâ—_n or_o another_o his_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o step_n one_o witness_v in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o acts._n 10._o 35._o be_v apply_v to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 11._o 18_o the_o diversity_n here_o be_v great_a than_o among_o several_a communion_n of_o christian_n aâ—_n this_o day_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o will_v they_o be_v save_v in_o each_o another_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o b_o 〈…〉_o thâ—_n kâ—â—p_fw-mi 〈…〉_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n noâ—_n uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o 15._o that_o be_v as_o important_a a_o question_n as_o those_o in_o controversy_n now_o bâ—t_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o they_o as_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n to_o which_o aâ—â—â—e_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o those_o distinguish_a term_n of_o persuasion_n among_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o psal_n 25._o 12_o 14._o john_n 7._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o phil._n 3._o 15._o that_o whosoever_o sincere_o fear_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n shall_v be_v direct_v into_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n and_o then_o he_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o prepossession_n and_o prejudice_n pride_n humour_n worldly_a reason_n come_v in_o simplicity_n of_o soul_n only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v right_a and_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v evident_a continuance_n in_o a_o wilful_a and_o know_a error_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o a_o wilful_a and_o know_a sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v equal_o avoid_v the_o word_n do_v discover_v good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o be_v to_o set_v his_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n with_o a_o readiness_n to_o think_v and_o do_v what_o be_v most_o according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v never_o perish_v through_o error_n or_o falsehood_n all_o worship_n be_v design_v to_o please_v and_o obtain_v acceptance_n with_o almighty_a god._n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o john_n 4._o 23._o but_o this_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a excuse_n from_o a_o humble_a bodily_a gesture_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o subjection_n of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v show_v therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o certain_o this_o apostle_n know_v what_o be_v a_o gospel_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v act_v 20._o 36._o the_o like_a do_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 22._o 41._o and_o stephen_n and_o peter_n act_v 7._o 60_o act_n 9_o 40._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o public_a worship_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n that_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v though_o the_o loll_v sort_n of_o behaviour_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o country_n people_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v they_o use_v it_o before_o their_o governor_n or_o great_a man_n how_o will_v they_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o neither_o will_v he_o who_o even_o now_o remain_v a_o great_a king_n and_o his_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a mal._n 1._o 8_o 14._o and_o though_o some_o may_v think_v that_o no_o more_o than_o another_o place_n yet_o they_o may_v consider_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v john_n 2._o 16_o 17._o mark_v 11._o 15_o 16_o 17._o signify_v plain_o that_o more_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n so_o call_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n extend_v to_o the_o gospel_n 7._o isa_n 56._o 7._o time_n when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v a_o common_a meal_n of_o it_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n 9_o psal_n 29._o 9_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v about_o a_o comely_a behaviour_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o these_o plain_a scripture_n or_o how_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n in_o not_o observe_v they_o let_v man_n put_v what_o meaning_n they_o will_v god_n be_v judge_v himself_o and_o they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v severe_o reprove_v for_o not_o obey_v that_o command_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v eternal_o obligatory_a you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 19_o 30._o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v peace_n unity_n and_o love_n see_v rom._n 12._o 18._o rom._n 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n
immediate_o instead_o of_o a_o temporal_a king_n â—nd_v lawgiver_n 7._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v over_o that_o nation_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o whole_a word_n but_o the_o other_o part_n be_v for_o the_o government_n of_o man_n life_n and_o action_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_a teach_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o which_o remain_v still_o in_o full_a force_n christ_n do_v vindicate_v and_o clear_v the_o law_n from_o those_o corrupt_a interpretation_n and_o narrow_a restriction_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v invent_v he_o introduce_v it_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o do_v explain_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o have_v also_o fill_v up_o the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n have_v render_v it_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a by_o make_v more_o know_v how_o it_o do_v reach_v the_o inward_a man_n be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o out_o of_o that_o do_v proceed_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v the_o man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v right_o order_v he_o enjoin_v purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n which_o in_o scripture_n language_n signify_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o operation_n and_o faculty_n the_o whole_a man._n indeed_o the_o same_o be_v require_v of_o old_a but_o then_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n the_o like_a mistake_n be_v too_o common_a in_o these_o day_n against_o which_o the_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a place_n bold_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o faithful_a deal_n they_o be_v stone_v kill_v saw_v asunder_o and_o their_o write_n be_v not_o much_o hearken_v unto_o for_o the_o rebellious_a people_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n there_o be_v no_o prophet_n among_o they_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o space_n the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o those_o entrust_v to_o preach_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prove_v most_o unfaithful_a for_o by_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o he_o have_v restore_v again_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o incorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v rescue_v many_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a soul_n from_o blind_a leader_n this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o principal_a one_o be_v of_o offer_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o establish_v a_o more_o gracious_a covenant_n as_o be_v particular_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n that_o do_v wonder_n thou_o have_v declare_v thy_o strength_n among_o the_o people_n thou_o have_v with_o thy_o arm_n redeem_v thy_o people_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n psal_n 77._o 14._o 15_o these_o thing_n thou_o do_v of_o old_a but_o since_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o power_n by_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o and_o as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o all_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n act_v 2._o 22_o 24._o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 14._o thereby_o witness_v all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o now_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v he_o be_v please_v not_o to_o multiply_v miracle_n it_o be_v his_o decree_n we_o shall_v walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o we_o have_v sufficient_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o father_n abraham_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o since_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v suffer_v and_o that_o be_v become_v of_o force_n by_o his_o death_n it_o may_v be_v add_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o for_o this_o will_v not_o be_v half_a so_o wonderful_a as_o what_o they_o do_v and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o what_o be_v great_a if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o many_o strange_a work_n and_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o which_o have_v see_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v neither_o will_v they_o give_v credit_n unto_o a_o single_a person_n that_o come_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o with_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v great_a evidence_n and_o full_a assurance_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o but_o that_o can_v well_o be_v unless_o the_o forementioned_a decree_n be_v reverse_v and_o we_o do_v now_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n with_o open_a face_n god_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o repent_v neither_o will_v he_o falsify_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o his_o wise_a counsel_n and_o design_n to_o gratify_v the_o unreasonable_a desire_n of_o sinful_a man_n we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o thus_o far_o and_o not_o as_o a_o evil_a generation_n to_o seek_v yet_o a_o sign_n when_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v save_v that_o of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n he_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o which_o carry_v with_o it_o sufficient_a evidence_n for_o convince_a all_o mankind_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n we_o ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v now_o himself_o have_v give_v the_o final_a peremptory_a rule_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 36._o whether_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o let_v not_o this_o be_v think_v hard_o for_o god_n have_v power_n over_o man_n however_o there_o be_v such_o certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o that_o people_n can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o believe_v they_o unless_o they_o renounce_v even_o common_a understanding_n but_o they_o be_v become_v corrupt_a and_o perverse_a by_o lust_n which_o make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o have_v god_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o receive_v for_o truth_n what_o he_o have_v reveal_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o be_v believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o god_n by_o the_o punishment_n he_o will_v inflict_v on_o such_o will_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v no_o liar_n but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v will_v perfrom_o to_o the_o utmost_a what_o be_v it_o that_o move_v despicable_a creature_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o affront_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n only_o gratify_v of_o paltry_a lust_n or_o a_o base_a interest_n which_o have_v so_o bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o thing_n which_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o gospel_n command_v the_o denial_n of_o they_o which_o be_v enforce_v with_o reward_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o threaten_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o comply_v upon_o this_o reason_n some_o be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v to_o their_o own_o wicked_a inclination_n they_o show_v malice_n against_o it_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o obey_v and_o thus_o they_o provoke_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o let_v these_o man_n know_v great_a be_v he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v then_z themselves_z who_o will_v give_v no_o credit_n thereunto_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 33._o 16._o so_o will_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n take_v vengeance_n 2_o these_o 1._o 8._o he_o have_v give_v a_o gracious_a law_n so_o likewise_o he_o have_v annex_v severity_n towards_o those_o who_o will_v not_o observe_v it_o they_o have_v need_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o do_v counter_o poise_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o favour_n and_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n but_o be_v they_o equivalent_a to_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n or_o will_v they_o take_v off_o the_o smart_n when_o his_o
wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a they_o shall_v full_o consider_v whether_o those_o thing_n god_n forbid_v and_o they_o will_v do_v can_v yield_v they_o more_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o proportionable_a degree_n and_o duration_n than_o the_o thing_n he_o command_v and_o they_o refuse_v otherwise_o their_o disobedience_n will_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o foolish_a for_o they_o lose_v exceed_v and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o like_a misery_n certain_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o present_a time_n can_v make_v recompense_n for_o the_o torment_n to_o be_v reveal_v hereafter_o but_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v further_a the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n even_o whilst_o that_o season_n be_v do_v deprive_v of_o great_a happiness_n than_o they_o bring_v and_o man_n be_v make_v more_o miserable_a by_o they_o in_o the_o very_a time_n they_o be_v so_o eager_o follow_v and_o have_v it_o will_v be_v better_o if_o the_o man_n have_v not_o use_v they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_o to_o appear_v that_o live_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n render_v more_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n then_o take_v the_o full_a swinge_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o different_a futurity_n than_o it_o will_v be_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fool_n as_o the_o sinner_n and_o god_n be_v most_o gracious_a in_o provide_v so_o well_o for_o mankind_n and_o they_o without_o cause_n be_v malicious_a evil_a imprudent_a 3._o psal_n 25._o 3._o and_o stubborn_a in_o not_o comply_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n with_o the_o great_a reason_n and_o equity_n judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o scorrers_n and_o stripe_n for_o the_o back_n of_o fool_n prov._n 19_o 29._o what_o more_o can_v have_v be_v do_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o heaven_n then_o by_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o go_v the_o way_n to_o it_o than_o they_o can_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n here_o a_o doubt_n may_v arise_v from_o be_v thus_o different_o name_v mat._n 7_o 13_o 14._o they_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o one_o and_o out_o of_o observation_n and_o prophetic_a foresight_n that_o it_o have_v and_o will_v have_v so_o few_o traveller_n until_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a reformation_n speak_v of_o isa_n 60._o 15_o 21_o 22._o and_o the_o other_o because_o of_o its_o easiness_n at_o first_o and_o those_o many_o who_o walk_v therein_o now_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o a_o thing_n be_v more_o easy_a it_o be_v more_o satisfy_v for_o then_o slothful_a person_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o undertake_v good_a and_o noble_a design_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o difficulty_n since_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o much_o deprave_v by_o the_o fall_n we_o shall_v of_o ourselves_o slide_v down_o insensible_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 7._o 13._o luke_n 13._o 24._o do_v respect_v we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a condition_n for_o we_o must_v put_v forth_o strength_n to_o go_v upward_o to_o the_o holy_a hill._n it_o be_v say_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n the_o word_n import_v exert_v the_o utmost_a might_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o exceed_o strive_v when_o one_o be_v in_o it_o be_v indeed_o call_v the_o narrow_a way_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v make_v plain_a prov._n 15._o 19_o and_o one_o may_v better_v travel_n in_o a_o road_n enclose_v of_o both_o side_n than_o those_o who_o stumble_v in_o their_o way_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n in_o a_o way_n not_o cast_v up_o jer._n 18._o 15._o or_o in_o those_o crooked_a path_n which_o whosoever_o go_v in_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n isa_n 59_o 8._o or_o who_o wander_v over_o mountain_n rock_n and_o desert_n where_o lie_v no_o way_n these_o meet_v with_o great_a hardship_n danger_n and_o uncertainty_n at_o long_o run_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o unpleasantness_n be_v in_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crowd_v with_o so_o many_o gallant_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o also_o have_v a_o show_n of_o smoothness_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o which_o at_o first_o seem_v rugged_a a_o dry_a ground_n and_o nothing_o of_o invitation_n therein_o the_o devil_n make_v big_a and_o noble_a promise_n of_o what_o he_o will_v give_v to_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o world_n this_o they_o shall_v have_v present_o and_o not_o tarry_v for_o it_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o isa_n 53._o 2_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o at_o first_o discover_v any_o loveliness_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o external_a pomp_n or_o greatness_n nor_o outward_a show_n to_o ravish_v our_o eye_n he_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o such_o we_o shall_v be_v ourselves_o look_v pitiful_a and_o little_a not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o then_o he_o make_v no_o such_o proffer_v of_o present_a advantage_n but_o talk_v of_o self-denial_n cut_v of_o one_o right_a hand_n hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o abundance_n of_o hard_a say_n so_o that_o who_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o be_v to_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v for_o present_a ease_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v what_o be_v in_o the_o least_o harsh_a and_o irksome_a yet_o if_o we_o will_v consult_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o can_v try_v and_o foresee_v thing_n which_o willing_o submit_v to_o a_o less_o trouble_n for_o attainment_n of_o a_o great_a good_a and_o avoid_v a_o worse_a evil_n which_o do_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n but_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o look_v upon_o so_o much_o boast_v and_o pretend_v as_o the_o usual_a concomitant_n of_o emptiness_n and_o deceit_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n spy_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellency_n under_o a_o little_a outward_a show_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v those_o who_o make_v large_a promise_n and_o give_v credit_n when_o no_o more_o be_v promise_v then_o will_v be_v certain_o perform_v such_o a_o one_o will_v go_v after_o christ_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o modest_a way_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoâ—e_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o only_o rest_v the_o easiness_n of_o a_o yoke_n and_o lightness_n of_o a_o burden_n may_v seem_v but_o small_a thing_n in_o comparison_n to_o those_o offer_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v one_o hold_v forth_o a_o marvellous_a lightsomeness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n to_o they_o who_o be_v melancholy_a and_o sad_a if_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o at_o all_o into_o subjection_n or_o bondage_n nothing_o shall_v be_v lay_v on_o their_o neck_n yet_o their_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o happiness_n his_o service_n be_v pleasant_a and_o easy_a he_o be_v wonderful_a frank_a he_o be_v for_o give_v at_o one_o time_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o but_o stop_v do_v they_o all_o make_v good_a that_o satisfaction_n which_o mankind_n so_o eager_o desire_v and_o the_o deceiver_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o do_v they_o set_v at_o liberty_n or_o the_o more_o bring_v into_o bondage_n for_o all_o the_o high_a talk_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n those_o seem_a little_a and_o contemptible_a offer_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v exceed_v all_o his_o that_o joy_n peace_n and_o substantial_a blessedness_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n may_v appear_v more_o excellent_a then_o all_o those_o pleasure_n and_o lie_a vanity_n with_o which_o satan_n beguile_v his_o follower_n perhaps_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o not_o at_o long_o run_v his_o proselyte_n seem_v jocund_a and_o brisk_a at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o always_o and_o if_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a at_o first_o set_v out_o neither_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o always_o his_o joy_n increase_v but_o the_o
through_o the_o liver_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o arm_a man_n within_o thou_o the_o soldier_n be_v strengthen_v with_o brandy_n and_o thou_o may_v afterward_o resort_v to_o good_a liquor_n to_o drown_v melancholy_a fancy_n be_v patient_n resist_v they_o and_o they_o will_v by_o degree_n vanish_v if_o thy_o acquaintance_n find_v thou_o deject_v they_o will_v laugh_v at_o thou_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o brisk_a as_o they_o such_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n to_o get_v the_o young_a beginner_n into_o a_o habit_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o know_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o harden_v and_o then_o he_o be_v almost_o sure_a of_o a_o prey_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o custom_n will_v take_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o appear_v from_o eph._n 4._o 19_o but_o this_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o gain_v and_o those_o struggle_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n do_v annul_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o man_n think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v once_o come_v to_o enjoy_v their_o lust_n without_o interruption_n for_o than_o they_o imagine_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v only_o for_o what_o present_a pleasure_n they_o can_v have_v whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v only_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n â—east_n they_o shall_v repent_v and_o see_v the_o evil_a but_o still_o it_o wait_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v overtake_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v and_o consider_v or_o not_o when_o the_o eye_n which_o they_o wilful_o shut_v 12._o zech._n 7._o 12._o be_v sink_v into_o their_o head_n and_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o make_v as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dust_n than_o their_o soul_n shall_v see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o be_v so_o far_o soften_v as_o to_o be_v make_v sensible_a thereof_o take_v a_o further_a view_n of_o that_o present_a happiness_n these_o boast_n to_o have_v it_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v before_o how_o nature_n be_v nip_v in_o the_o bud_n and_o blast_v like_o a_o untimely_a fruit._n even_o young_a marriage_n be_v prejudicial_a much_o more_o be_v forbid_v and_o irregular_a lust_n he_o render_v himself_o weak_o and_o short_o live_v lose_v the_o delicate_a and_o ruddy_a complexion_n there_o succeed_v a_o thin_a paleness_n and_o other_o way_n soyl_v the_o beauty_n of_o flourish_a youth_n the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o her_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n but_o her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n her_o foot_n go_v down_o to_o death_n remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o hâ—r_a house_n prov._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 8._o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o what_o he_o say_v who_o shame_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v a_o remarkable_a penitent_n for_o this_o sort_n of_o folly._n he_o give_v warning_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o himself_o feel_v the_o common_a reply_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o one_o adulterous_a generation_n to_o another_o be_v i_o will_v do_v as_o solomon_n do_v in_o young_a year_n and_o repent_v as_o he_o do_v in_o old_a age_n then_o i_o will_v cry_v out_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n when_o i_o can_v follow_v â—ust_z no_o long_o then_o thou_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n now_o because_o thou_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v ashamed_a for_o it_o hereafter_o and_o wish_v thou_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o such_o must_v be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o thou_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o now_o to_o sin_n with_o foresight_n of_o future_a repentance_n argue_v a_o evil_a intent_n of_o mind_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v i_o will_v wound_v myself_o that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o a_o surgeon_n for_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o certain_a smart_n and_o pain_n when_o thou_o may_v have_v continue_v whole_a but_o how_o know_v thou_o thy_o hurt_n may_v be_v incurable_a such_o that_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o soul_n have_v vow_v he_o will_v not_o heal_v and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o alter_v his_o purpose_n to_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n or_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o encouragement_n from_o his_o word_n or_o nature_n see_v rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o rom._n 6._o the_o great_a god_n will_v no_o more_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v triâ—â—ed_v withal_o than_o the_o mighty_a one_o among_o the_o child_n of_o men._n sure_o you_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o he_o if_o you_o fancy_n to_o put_v he_o off_o after_o that_o manner_n and_o huddle_n up_o your_o peace_n with_o he_o whensoever_o you_o will_v you_o pâ—â—â—umâ—_n upon_o this_o instance_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v nor_o yet_o be_v judge_v by_o example_n but_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n and_o what_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n exod._n 20._o 14._o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o this_o last_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o unless_o true_a and_o timely_a repentance_n do_v interpose_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god._n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_n as_o to_z man_n and_o woman_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o their_o life_n end_v if_o man_n will_v confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v other_o and_o at_o last_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o pardon_v they_o as_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n we_o have_v abundant_a assurance_n from_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v such_o than_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o judgement_n but_o who_o put_v off_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n with_o a_o jest_n or_o scornful_a neglect_n let_v we_o alone_o we_o will_v repent_v hereafter_o who_o put_v a_o slight_a upon_o god_n it_o be_v just_a to_o recompense_v they_o after_o their_o deserve_n to_o let_v they_o run_v through_o that_o space_n he_o give_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o the_o eye_n also_o of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n job_n 24._o 15._o those_o interval_n of_o expectation_n be_v not_o so_o pleasant_a especial_o to_o he_o who_o have_v disturbance_n and_o hurry_n of_o mind_n a_o cloud_n arise_v before_o the_o understanding_n that_o he_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o base_a slavery_n of_o a_o imperious_a will_n have_v discompose_v and_o ruffle_v affection_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n forego_v the_o gratify_v a_o lust_n which_o occasion_n no_o little_a torment_n or_o disorder_n what_o be_v it_o at_o the_o time_n or_o rather_o instant_a i_o have_v read_v that_o sinful_a pleasure_n be_v soon_o go_v then_o well_o perceive_v of_o so_o short_a a_o continuance_n that_o the_o end_n stick_v to_o the_o very_a beginning_n immediate_o after_o be_v annoy_n and_o loathsomeness_n we_o may_v use_v as_o plain_a expression_n as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n after_o amnon_n have_v force_v tamar_n and_o lay_v with_o she_o then_o amnon_n hate_v she_o exceed_o so_o that_o the_o hatred_n wherewith_o he_o hate_v she_o be_v great_a the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v she_o 15._o 2_o sam._n 13._o 14_o 15._o and_o amnon_n say_v unto_o she_o arise_v and_o be_v go_v the_o expect_a satisfaction_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o more_o often_o these_o act_n be_v repeat_v the_o less_o pleasure_n let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o many_o different_a or_o beautiful_a that_o will_v not_o take_v away_o nauseat_v no_o 16._o ezek._n 16._o variety_n can_v satisfy_v the_o crave_n of_o unlimited_a lust_n or_o hinder_v weariness_n if_o he_o do_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o boar_n bull_n and_o forefooted_a creature_n who_o go_v with_o their_o belly_n to_o the_o ground_n plead_v for_o run_v after_o the_o whole_a sex_n but_o the_o beast_n do_v it_o only_o to_o propagate_v their_o kind_n neither_o do_v they_o join_v after_o conception_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o such_o end_n or_o confinement_n for_o it_o be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v a_o worse_a than_o
aggravate_v the_o abomination_n of_o envy_n then_o that_o it_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n what_o storm_n and_o persecution_n have_v it_o since_o raise_v against_o his_o member_n have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o his_o servant_n because_o they_o do_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o theâ—â—_n torment_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v 12._o 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o john_n 15._o 20._o say_a their_o forerunner_n and_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o a_o witness_n look_v upon_o that_o vast_a army_n of_o martyr_n who_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o blood_n and_o come_v out_o from_o great_a tribulation_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v rev._n 6._o 11._o which_o since_o his_o time_n have_v be_v do_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o who_o slay_v all_o these_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v it_o through_o who_o envy_n death_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v employ_v his_o instrument_n ever_o since_o for_o accomplish_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v ever_o do_v it_o have_v inflict_v cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o find_v out_o all_o way_n to_o torture_n and_o make_v miserable_a if_o that_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a of_o god._n when_o his_o only_a son_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n be_v slay_v he_o pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 21._o 34._o but_o one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o time_n they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o use_v to_o this_o accurse_a employment_n they_o shall_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o who_o set_v they_o on_o even_o the_o dragon_n who_o have_v so_o long_o make_v war_n with_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 12._o 17._o when_o people_n hear_v their_o good_a confession_n with_o what_o faith_n and_o constancy_n they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o they_o neither_o suffer_v as_o traitor_n murderer_n thief_n or_o evil_a doer_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o blasphemer_n nor_o heretic_n for_o a_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o tit._n 3._o 11._o convince_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o such_o be_v they_o though_o their_o adversary_n will_v clothe_v they_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o such_o but_o it_o be_v so_o thin_a that_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n maâ—_n see_v their_o innocencâ—_n through_o it_o but_o wickedness_n want_v a_o pretence_n and_o some_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o hide_v their_o own_o malice_n and_o envy_n can_v they_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n 15_o isa_n 29._o 15_o or_o conceal_v from_o he_o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v heb._n 4._o 13._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n but_o a_o little_a further_o the_o wicked_a have_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n psal_n 37._o 12_o 14._o and_o when_o they_o have_v have_v powâ—r_a aâ—â—_n authority_n they_o have_v execute_v it_o o_o you_o son_n of_o mâ—n_z wherefore_o shall_v you_o do_v such_o thing_n why_o will_v you_o bâ—_n tool_n to_o do_v his_o work_n who_o have_v great_a wrath_n and_o but_o 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr time_n saâ—an_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n we_o do_v not_o râ—ad_v that_o the_o devil_n â—oâ—ment_v those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n why_o shall_v on_o carry_v yourselves_o cruelâ—y_a and_o despiteful_o against_o the_o saâ—e_v fâ—â—â—h_a and_o blood_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v it_o immediate_o upon_o himself_o when_o any_o of_o his_o member_n suffer_v i_o be_o jesus_n whâ—m_o thou_o persâ—cutest_a it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n act_n 9_o 5._o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v best_o have_v a_o care_n what_o you_o do_v to_o these_o men._n your_o breath_n be_v in_o your_o nostil_v which_o will_v one_o day_n go_v forth_o and_o then_o god_n will_v suffer_v your_o evil_a deed_n no_o long_o you_o can_v only_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n and_o heart_n against_o heaven_n and_o manifest_v a_o little_a spite_n against_o your_o fellow-creature_n but_o will_v you_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n it_o will_v be_v manifest_v who_o be_v strong_a and_o who_o will_v have_v the_o worst_a oâ—_n it_o at_o last_o conâ—â—der_v of_o this_o before_o hand_n life_n be_v lend_v to_o aâ—l_a man_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o bereave_v other_o a_o little_a before_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o doom_n yourselves_o unto_o torment_n you_o think_v evil_a against_o they_o but_o god_n will_v turn_v it_o into_o good_a the_o more_o mischief_n you_o do_v he_o will_v change_v it_o into_o a_o great_a benefit_n there_o be_v no_o such_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n as_o persecutor_n for_o they_o miss_v of_o the_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o it_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v and_o have_v fear_v every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n isa_n 51._o 13._o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o those_o stir_v they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n the_o dust_n be_v cast_v over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v quiet_a their_o â—ands_n be_v tie_v up_o and_o fetter_v in_o the_o grave_a from_o do_v any_o more_o violence_n the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o where_o do_v their_o soul_n abide_v in_o what_o condition_n be_v they_o how_o vex_v and_o enrage_v be_v they_o at_o their_o past_a rage_n with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_v do_v they_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n when_o they_o must_v come_v â—orth_o to_o judgement_n and_o those_o who_o do_v heretofore_o ruffle_v and_o bluster_v in_o humane_a court_n and_o judicatories_n will_v be_v force_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o another_o manner_n at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n those_o mighty_a emperor_n and_o tyrant_n will_v find_v one_o high_a than_o they_o the_o inferior_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n will_v meet_v with_o one_o who_o they_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o obey_v as_o their_o respective_a master_n the_o great_a swell_a word_n will_v be_v change_v into_o doleful_a cry_n and_o lamentation_n instead_o of_o domineer_a and_o insult_v over_o those_o they_o have_v once_o prisoner_n before_o they_o will_v succeed_v tremble_v at_o their_o presence_n and_o will_v be_v strange_o abash_v to_o see_v they_o become_v their_o judge_n god_n will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o â—â—e_v bold_a persecutor_n shall_v at_o length_n find_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n the_o fierce_a they_o do_v it_o the_o deep_a they_o wound_v themselves_o their_o sword_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v psal_n 37._o 15._o if_o you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o savage_a wolf_n be_v reason_v with_o a_o little_a wherefore_o shall_v you_o deal_v so_o cruel_o against_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o we_o be_v their_o hatred_n against_o the_o mighty_a one_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o râ—ign_v over_o they_o luke_n 14_o 14._o and_o because_o they_o can_v hurt_v he_o will_v they_o hurt_v his_o servant_n he_o set_v himself_o on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v he_o it_o be_v madness_n but_o to_o attempt_v it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n act_v 5._o 39_o he_o search_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o if_o their_o rage_n be_v against_o he_o isa_n 37._o 28._o he_o know_v it_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n grow_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o persecutor_n a_o enmity_n against_o god._n either_o it_o must_v be_v this_o or_o hatred_n against_o the_o person_n of_o good_a man_n in_o who_o shine_v forth_o his_o
to_o we_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o put_v we_o in_o fear_n that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n psal_n 9_o 20._o when_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o this_o depress_v we_o low_o again_o we_o be_v swell_v with_o pride_n but_o contract_v with_o fear_n that_o be_v big_a and_o stately_a this_o shrink_v into_o its_o due_a posture_n that_o strut_v and_o think_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v this_o remind_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o injury_n and_o fall_v what_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n will_v man_n be_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o allay_v the_o proud_a humour_n whither_o will_v he_o be_v carry_v when_o every_o little_a thing_n do_v puff_n he_o up_o as_o it_o do_v a_o bubble_n if_o there_o be_v not_o to_o pull_v down_o a_o small_a conceit_n of_o happiness_n transport_v he_o beyond_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a a_o sense_n of_o that_o misery_n within_o he_o and_o he_o be_v further_a liable_a unto_o shall_v humble_v and_o reduce_v he_o into_o right_a frame_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o cheat_v and_o exalt_v with_o a_o lie_n but_o be_v true_o inform_v of_o his_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n let_v he_o not_o imagine_v he_o be_v come_v only_o to_o swagger_v here_o or_o think_v himself_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o creation_n our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o 4._o for_o assure_o there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o he_o who_o make_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o power_n thus_o to_o domineer_v must_v be_v more_o great_a and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v infinite_o above_o we_o and_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_n as_o he_o make_v so_o he_o can_v dash_v in_o piece_n he_o have_v fashion_v we_o subject_a to_o frailty_n and_o consumption_n within_o to_o hurt_a and_o casualty_n without_o he_o do_v good_a so_o likewise_o he_o can_v punish_v he_o be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v indeed_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o fear_n in_o the_o world_n though_o man_n will_v fain_o stifle_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v order_v to_o be_v convey_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o own_o fear_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o they_o do_v fear_n what_o malicious_a stubbornness_n be_v this_o what_o absurd_a folly_n beside_o natural_a awe_n and_o reverence_n 1._o rom._n 1._o they_o do_v dread_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n and_o they_o will_v sin_v yet_o more_o by_o not_o own_v he_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o what_o they_o can_v hardly_o conceal_v they_o will_v shut_v he_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o visible_a in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v discover_v he_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o the_o desire_n and_o will_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o every_o affection_n do_v somewhat_o manifest_v he_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o people_n tremble_v psal_n 99_o 1._o some_o foolish_o disdain_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o who_o ignorant_o will_v have_v be_v free_v from_o what_o be_v their_o great_a honour_n and_o good_a have_v hence_o attempt_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n but_o by_o so_o do_v they_o only_o â—urt_v themselves_o and_o provoke_v he_o yet_o more_o god_n be_v above_o and_o have_v power_n over_o man_n they_o can_v neither_o make_v he_o nor_o themselves_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o his_o dominion_n neither_o let_v the_o worldly_a wise_a man_n think_v themselves_o secure_a because_o they_o will_v drive_v the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o from_o within_o they_o but_o he_o remember_v their_o despise_n and_o negligence_n of_o he_o they_o do_v only_o for_o a_o little_a time_n put_v off_o their_o fear_n and_o doubt_n which_o will_v return_v sad_o upon_o themselves_o when_o past_o remedy_n i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n and_o will_v bring_v their_o fear_n upon_o they_o because_o when_o i_o call_v none_o do_v answer_n when_o i_o speak_v they_o do_v not_o hear_v isa_n 66._o 4._o in_o this_o short_a and_o vain_a life_n man_n may_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o harden_v themselves_o against_o he_o but_o from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o fear_v he_o when_o fear_n will_v do_v no_o good_a their_o soul_n will_v leap_v out_o nothing_o but_o fright_v and_o consternation_n and_o their_o torment_a passion_n will_v be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o temporal_a evil_n the_o fear_n be_v often_o great_a but_o it_o be_v contrary_a as_o to_o eternal_a who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n even_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n psal_n 90._o 11._o and_o however_o some_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o great_a yet_o they_o do_v the_o less_o if_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n beside_o which_o have_v the_o least_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_v let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v they_o do_v secret_o but_o unwilling_o dread_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o universal_a practice_n among_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o hear_v or_o think_v as_o little_a of_o he_o as_o may_v be_v for_o they_o be_v uneasy_a and_o disturb_v every_o time_n they_o hear_v he_o name_v unless_o by_o way_n of_o customary_a oath_n and_o provocation_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o rash_a swear_v and_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o in_o use_n upon_o frivolous_a matter_n and_o idle_a expression_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v make_v so_o familiar_a and_o common_a as_o take_v off_o from_o that_o inward_a tremble_a they_o have_v at_o the_o least_o serious_a thought_n of_o he_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v therefore_o give_v that_o this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28._o 58._o shall_v not_o be_v make_v vile_a and_o cheap_a for_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o silly_a device_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o thus_o they_o sin_v yet_o more_o and_o by_o only_o stifle_v the_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o increase_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o of_o their_o talk_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o drunken_a fit_n which_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o a_o merry_a fashion_n but_o be_v abominable_a and_o provoke_v and_o be_v because_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o sober_a thought_n thereof_o if_o one_o be_v to_o unravel_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n how_o much_o folly_n and_o contradiction_n will_v he_o find_v therein_o but_o for_o all_o man_n do_v they_o will_v never_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o almighty_a nor_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o too_o cunning_a for_o the_o alwise_a god._n how_o much_o better_a have_v they_o submit_v and_o confess_v unto_o god_n thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v psal_n 76._o 7._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n isa_n 8._o 13_o 14._o they_o must_v necessary_o and_o also_o do_v fear_v somewhat_o and_o on_o who_o shall_v it_o be_v place_v but_o who_o be_v most_o worthy_a thereof_o with_o god_n be_v terrible_a majesty_n touch_v the_o almighty_a we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o job_n 37._o 22_o 23_o 24._o take_v god_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a or_o merciful_a he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o and_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o the_o stout_a heart_n to_o run_v from_o that_o yea_o he_o do_v and_o if_o some_o out_o of_o damn_a pride_n may_v pretend_v to_o slight_v this_o think_v it_o cowardly_a to_o fear_v invisible_a power_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n will_v come_v upon_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o be_v courageous_a among_o the_o mighty_a shall_v flee_v away_o naked_a in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n amos_n 2._o 16._o zeph._n 1._o 14._o his_o power_n and_o indignation_n will_v command_v fear_n from_o the_o great_a of_o his_o enemy_n so_o his_o majesty_n and_o goodness_n do_v require_v reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n from_o all_o his_o servant_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v forasmuch_o as_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o
it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o impiety_n i_o will_v judge_v you_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o doing_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v your_o faith_n at_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o do_v that_o make_v you_o regardless_o why_o you_o be_v require_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o weigh_v full_o with_o yourselves_o whether_o indeed_o they_o be_v â—o_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 17._o so_o it_o do_v now_o and_o also_o by_o read_v that_o testimony_n miracle_n argument_n and_o demonstration_n which_o must_v prevail_v when_o admit_v into_o sincere_a consideration_n but_o this_o you_o will_v not_o do_v beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v iâ—_n unto_o you_o act_v 13._o 40_o 41._o god_n will_v â—ot_n take_v advantage_n over_o mankind_n without_o first_o make_v know_v his_o goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o for_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v consistent_a with_o justice_n to_o punish_v creature_n for_o what_o they_o know_v â—ot_n or_o can_v not_o know_v shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a gen_n 18._o 25._o the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v show_v rom._n 1._o throughout_o and_o rom._n 2._o 12_o 14_o 15._o act_n 15._o 17._o and_o though_o of_o old_a revelation_n be_v more_o 5._o more_o exod._n 19_o 5._o peculiar_a to_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n yet_o that_o be_v further_o a_o sign_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o most_o certain_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o right_n but_o to_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o make_v know_v it_o be_v necessary_a god_n shall_v discover_v himself_o to_o man_n some_o way_n where_o he_o do_v it_o by_o implant_n natural_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o discern_a of_o evil_n within_o himself_o he_o will_v judge_v by_o they_o but_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n he_o have_v reveal_v his_o word_n more_o full_o and_o universal_o and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v hereafter_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o write_a will_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v prophecy_n fulfil_v god_n bear_v they_o witness_v both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n heb._n 2._o 4._o who_o speak_v this_o word_n that_o be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o which_o testify_v of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a eternal_a judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o possible_o thing_n can_v be_v express_v how_o fain_o will_v people_n either_o cause_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o they_o isa_n 30._o 11._o or_o themselves_z cease_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o whilst_o they_o be_v live_v they_o sin_v against_o he_o so_o when_o dead_a be_v as_o nothing_o and_o not_o the_o object_n of_o punishment_n they_o will_v willing_o exempt_v his_o providence_n from_o they_o but_o not_o lay_v aside_o their_o transgression_n against_o he_o and_o then_o will_v utter_o perish_v to_o avoid_v his_o truth_n and_o justice_n what_o trick_n and_o shift_n be_v man_n put_v unto_o to_o gain_v truce_n and_o safety_n for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o they_o may_v have_v a_o truce_n for_o a_o little_a while_n but_o all_o their_o device_n can_v attain_v unto_o safety_n they_o may_v take_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o opium_n ignorance_n unbelief_n negligence_n hardness_n of_o heart_n perverse_a dispute_n but_o they_o will_v be_v all_o spend_v as_o soon_o as_o their_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o year_n all_o that_o will_v have_v a_o end_n it_o be_v something_o but_o when_o only_o for_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n their_o craft_n and_o sinful_a provocation_n be_v the_o more_o foolish_a to_o be_v soothe_v up_o a_o little_a when_o it_o end_v in_o ruin_n when_o this_o manner_n of_o do_v do_v the_o more_o ascertain_v destruction_n to_o themselves_o and_o make_v it_o worse_o for_o they_o may_v otherwise_o have_v prevent_v it_o what_o can_v be_v more_o imprudent_a let_v they_o take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o the_o world_n afford_v their_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o run_v towards_o death_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a way_n for_o god_n have_v most_o certain_o order_v a_o life_n after_o this_o either_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n this_o be_v teach_v this_o be_v affirm_v constant_o and_o though_o some_o may_v raise_v question_n and_o scruple_n how_o can_v these_o dry_a bone_n live_v or_o the_o soul_n exist_v separately_z yet_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god._n he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v his_o omnipotence_n by_o our_o weak_a understanding_n he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v that_o to_o he_o which_o himself_o will_v accomplish_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o recompense_n shall_v sure_o requite_v jer._n 51._o 56._o he_o can_v always_o do_v so_o in_o this_o life_n if_o he_o please_v but_o his_o general_a decree_n be_v to_o spare_v man_n here_o this_o be_v the_o space_n of_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a but_o afterward_o be_v punishment_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o trial_n but_o hereafter_o be_v retribution_n why_o will_v not_o man_n know_v of_o this_o beforehand_o yea_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 8._o 7._o they_o will_v not_o thorough_o consider_v thereof_o they_o may_v just_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n of_o that_o pain_n and_o sickness_n distortion_n of_o countenance_n pale_a aspect_n that_o death_n make_v they_o be_v force_v to_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v visible_a but_o the_o only_a useful_a part_n be_v neglect_v as_o it_o be_v a_o inlet_n into_o eternity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o death_n then_o what_o we_o now_o see_v in_o its_o worst_a circumstance_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o concern_v one_o self_n so_o much_o concern_v it_o but_o endure_v it_o when_o it_o come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n if_o attend_v with_o some_o week_n sickness_n or_o pain_n we_o suffer_v as_o much_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o for_o the_o last_o struggle_v or_o gasp_n that_o be_v seldom_o long_o than_o a_o single_a day_n and_o then_o the_o most_o acute_a pain_n do_v destroy_v the_o sensible_a part_n and_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n be_v least_o feel_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v so_o much_o provision_n against_o it_o but_o now_o we_o have_v assurance_n that_o this_o current_n of_o time_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o business_n of_o all_o our_o day_n to_o take_v heed_n into_o what_o kind_n thereof_o it_o enter_v especial_o when_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n we_o may_v make_v it_o to_o end_v into_o which_o we_o will._n and_o though_o none_o covet_v death_n yet_o god_n have_v order_v that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o his_o goodness_n we_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o indignation_n here_o man_n will_v draw_v back_o and_o not_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o either_o he_o will_v be_v immortal_a and_o not_o die_v this_o be_v a_o foreshowing_a of_o his_o future_a condition_n but_o it_o can_v be_v here_o then_o he_o will_v live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v in_o god_n name_n let_v he_o endeavour_v so_o but_o withal_o go_v the_o way_n to_o make_v death_n comfortable_a be_v he_o afraid_a when_o it_o approach_v nigh_o and_o will_v he_o not_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o fea_n let_v he_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o then_o it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n come_v when_o it_o will._n in_o past_a age_n many_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v some_o few_o year_n long_o yet_o they_o be_v dead_a
7_o 12_o 13_o 22._o it_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o dreadful_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o chapter_n 10._o 26_o 27._o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o when_o one_o former_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o by_o conversion_n have_v full_a experience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v away_o again_o from_o they_o be_v to_o pronounce_v on_o satan_n side_n that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a master_n as_o who_o have_v judge_v of_o both_o and_o then_o resolve_o with_o deliberation_n to_o determine_v for_o he_o which_o must_v be_v a_o exceed_a provocation_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o next_o degree_n to_o that_o be_v when_o one_o have_v perceive_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n when_o he_o have_v go_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n and_o be_v either_o weary_v in_o the_o range_v and_o by_o insufficiency_n of_o some_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o rest_n yet_o still_o to_o cleave_v unto_o these_o nauseat_a empty_a and_o delude_a folly_n to_o seem_v to_o give_v god_n word_n the_o lie_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o they_o by_o own_v the_o happiness_n of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v to_o show_v himself_o despiteful_o and_o disdainful_o against_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o real_a good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o or_o when_o he_o assent_v there_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v after_o they_o but_o keep_v the_o preference_n to_o old_a dreggy_a lust_n make_v his_o boast_n of_o they_o to_o stick_v unto_o harlot_n when_o their_o skirt_n be_v uncover_v and_o the_o filthiness_n of_o they_o full_o know_v yet_o to_o esteem_v they_o before_o the_o true_a beloved_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o find_v how_o little_a fruit_n there_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v at_o first_o ashamed_a but_o still_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o harden_v his_o face_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v death_n when_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o impartial_a decision_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n he_o have_v have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o still_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o persevere_fw-la wilful_o and_o stubborn_o to_o follow_v they_o against_o the_o command_n and_o forbid_v of_o his_o maker_n all_o these_o be_v sad_a sign_n and_o prognostic_n that_o such_o a_o one_o will_v never_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n after_o repeat_v provocation_n of_o this_o manner_n to_o give_v he_o over_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o then_o he_o may_v dote_v upon_o his_o destruction_n and_o be_v utter_o estrange_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o state_n they_o aright_o many_o soul_n have_v perish_v by_o mistake_n and_o false_a notion_n of_o repentance_n who_o have_v fall_v from_o this_o plank_a and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n which_o will_v have_v carry_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n if_o they_o have_v rely_v upon_o the_o whole_a instead_o of_o a_o part_n thereof_o or_o have_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o slip_v from_o they_o by_o intend_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o but_o be_v not_o able_a it_o be_v go_v too_o far_o from_o they_o to_o prevent_v as_o much_o danger_n for_o the_o future_a as_o may_v be_v to_o have_v this_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a let_v the_o reader_n be_v once_o more_o put_v in_o mind_n whereof_o he_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v often_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n metanoia_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n import_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v express_v in_o word_n at_o length_n rom._n 12._o 2._o gal._n 6._o 15._o eph._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o it_o be_v superfluous_a but_o yet_o safe_a to_o set_v down_o though_o the_o observation_n have_v be_v so_o often_o make_v already_o of_o metamelia_n and_o metanoia_n in_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 8_o 9_o where_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o i_o do_v repent_v that_o be_v i_o be_v vex_v for_o the_o time_n he_o express_v it_o by_o the_o first_o word_n but_o when_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o he_o express_v that_o by_o metanoia_n which_o plain_o manifest_v that_o metamelia_n be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v again_o repent_v of_o and_o do_v not_o avail_v to_o salvation_n repentance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v seldom_o name_v but_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o phrase_n of_o turn_v away_o from_o your_o iniquity_n to_o this_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n which_o may_v be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a act._n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n go_v further_a let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n isa_n 55._o 7._o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n repentance_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a cease_v to_o speak_v or_o do_v evil_a and_o retain_v affection_n to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o must_v be_v alter_v into_o a_o real_a dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o evil._n as_o sin_n do_v first_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o heart_n procure_v a_o consent_n there_o and_o thence_o come_v forth_o into_o word_n and_o act_n so_o in_o the_o forsake_v it_o may_v go_v backward_o and_o by_o first_o leave_v of_o the_o action_n and_o speech_n we_o may_v at_o length_n come_v to_o have_v a_o inward_a detestation_n of_o it_o for_o less_o than_o this_o be_v insufficient_a to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n let_v nothing_o be_v say_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n to_o exclude_v that_o growth_n and_o proficiency_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n for_o that_o as_o none_o of_o god_n work_n be_v do_v of_o a_o sudden_a with_o the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o abide_n in_o this_o world._n the_o method_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n like_o drive_v out_o 30._o out_o exod._n 23._o 30._o the_o canaanite_n from_o within_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a none_o need_v to_o be_v perplex_v or_o disturb_v about_o this_o for_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o of_o the_o good_a work_n yet_o if_o our_o merciful_a god_n see_v a_o sincere_a tend_v towards_o it_o he_o accept_v thereof_o as_o if_o actual_o do_v god_n forbid_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o give_v licence_n or_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n so_o again_o on_o the_o other_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o the_o hope_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v come_v in_o due_a time_n and_o accept_v of_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o poor_a mankind_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o our_o most_o merciful_a god_n have_v ordain_v to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o or_o any_o other_o to_o shorten_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o or_o to_o prescribe_v exact_o at_o what_o time_n or_o to_o what_o pitch_n of_o abhorrence_n and_o contrition_n it_o must_v be_v even_o such_o as_o our_o supreme_a judge_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n if_o some_o prophesy_v smooth_a thing_n and_o other_o too_o hard_a speech_n he_o will_v not_o ratify_v what_o they_o say_v but_o condemn_v who_o man_n absolve_v as_o again_o acquit_v who_o man_n condemus_fw-la nevertheless_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n 13._o psal_n 96._o 13._o in_o righteousness_n and_o with_o his_o truth_n and_o will_v rectify_v and_o excuse_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o mistake_v on_o the_o severe_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v against_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o do_v neither_o indeed_o ought_v for_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n yet_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o as_o to_o give_v
this_o show_v he_o where_o it_o be_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal_n 72._o 26._o we_o know_v he_o as_o yet_o by_o faith_n and_o our_o rejoice_v in_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o whatever_o good_a and_o comfort_n be_v in_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n in_o a_o universal_a and_o constant_a compliance_n with_o it_o which_o be_v much_o every_o way_n as_o may_v be_v partly_o see_v by_o what_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v say_v but_o much_o more_o will_v be_v perceive_v by_o he_o who_o make_v a_o through_o experience_n of_o it_o all_o this_o come_v in_o by_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o for_o it_o forsake_v sin_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n john_n the_o forerunner_n and_o christ_n himself_o preach_v mark._n 1._o 4_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o message_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n before_o come_v moses_n speak_v very_o little_a thereof_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10._o 28._o god_n give_v his_o people_n at_o first_o severe_a and_o strict_a commandment_n without_o make_v so_o full_a a_o discovery_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o then_o those_o who_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o escape_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n do_v in_o time_n reveal_v it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o those_o who_o will_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n do_v before_o the_o last_o threaten_v there_o go_v out_o another_o warning_n and_o invitation_n to_o submit_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o frame_v evil_a against_o you_o and_o devise_v a_o device_n against_o you_o return_v you_o now_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o make_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n good_a and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n jer._n 18._o 11_o 12._o strange_a stubbornness_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v thus_o provoke_v to_o god_n and_o act_v so_o mad_o against_o themselves_o we_o see_v what_o a_o mighty_a force_n there_o be_v in_o lust_n and_o pride_n they_o sin_v yet_o more_o in_o not_o believe_v his_o wonderful_a offer_n they_o incense_v he_o yet_o more_o in_o not_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o goodness_n but_o he_o abound_v in_o this_o as_o they_o do_v in_o iniquity_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n isa_n 26._o 10._o all_o god_n do_n be_v gradual_a and_o successive_a both_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n the_o most_o inestimable_a and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o this_o discovery_n be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n by_o little_a and_o little_a if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o adoration_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o such_o his_o gracious_a method_n god_n show_v himself_o the_o most_o hard_a master_n at_o first_o the_o law_n give_v gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v peremptory_a and_o penal_a than_o he_o begin_v gen._n 8._o 21._o &_o gen._n 9_o to_o release_v off_o his_o severity_n and_o then_o to_o moses_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v exod._n 34._o 6._o but_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o full_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o to_o the_o prophet_n then_o come_v john_n the_o baptist_n mat._n 3._o 2_o 3._o afterward_o he_o who_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n so_o long_o before_o and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v relation_n come_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o now_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o all_o person_n time_n and_o place_n as_o appear_v luke_n 24._o 46._o man_n must_v not_o presume_v to_o sin_v yet_o more_o upon_o hope_n of_o more_o mercy_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o so_o for_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o sin_v wilful_o there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a threaten_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 17._o 30_o 31._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n compare_v act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o with_o vers_n 26_o 27._o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n put_v upon_o the_o second_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o past_a or_o a_o little_a displease_v for_o obedience_n of_o obedience_n the_o present_a but_o show_v itself_o by_o obedience_n for_o the_o future_a to_o this_o the_o promise_n belong_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n mat._n 19_o 17._o say_v he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 8_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v whole_o on_o this_o subject_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o chapter_n throughout_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n prophet_n gospel_n and_o epistle_n but_o have_v somewhat_o relate_v to_o this_o every_o where_o be_v line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a and_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v obey_v god_n for_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o all_o by_o creation_n preservation_n and_o redemption_n you_o shall_v do_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n to_o walk_v therein_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 18._o 4_o 5._o so_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o he_o be_v of_o we_o christian_n by_o redeem_v we_o from_o spiritual_a egypt_n the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n even_o we_o require_v obedience_n and_o service_n from_o the_o horse_n and_o ox_n nay_o from_o the_o very_a same_o creature_n as_o ourselves_o child_n 6._o mal._n 1._o 6._o and_o servant_n and_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n only_o because_o we_o command_v they_o and_o think_v it_o no_o shame_n or_o discredit_v and_o we_o may_v allow_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o degree_n more_o inferior_a to_o almighty_a god_n than_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a or_o ashamed_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n pure_o and_o principal_o for_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v proper_o obedience_n and_o no_o other_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v on_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n do_v yet_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o to_o i_o zech._n 7._o 5._o observe_v the_o patheticalness_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v and_o this_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n do_v we_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n only_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o to_o glorify_v god_n thereby_o and_o have_v we_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o that_o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o vers_fw-la 6._o some_o private_a end_n of_o your_o own_o or_o moral_a consideration_n do_v not_o dissemble_v for_o one_o know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o proud_a principle_n nourish_v by_o some_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o think_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v
will_v not_o alter_v his_o do_n to_o gratify_v any_o one_o we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o appoint_a time_n we_o be_v to_o wait_v till_o our_o change_n come_v what_o be_v promise_v at_o present_a be_v grant_v now_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v and_o so_o will_v be_v as_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o there_o be_v encouragement_n and_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o our_o breath_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o vain_a the_o incense_n after_o it_o be_v go_v off_o from_o the_o altar_n present_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o after_o those_o breathe_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v pass_v forth_o the_o door_n of_o the_o lip_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o go_v but_o they_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n to_o the_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n rev._n 5._o 8._o some_o descend_v again_o into_o invisible_a but_o sensible_a blessing_n work_v for_o we_o a_o exceed_o great_a reward_n against_o the_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v admit_v there_o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v psal_n 32._o 6._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o 41._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n viz._n want_v of_o attention_n wander_v thought_n that_o heavy_a yawn_a and_o negligent_a way_n of_o devotion_n now_o this_o can_v be_v utter_o hinder_v for_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a corruption_n clog_v a_o multitude_n of_o outward_a and_o sensible_a object_n do_v press_v into_o the_o mind_n the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o life_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o intermingle_v with_o holy_a thing_n yet_o this_o be_v offensive_a and_o unbecoming_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n those_o who_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o will_v endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v against_o it_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o think_v unto_o who_o you_o speak_v who_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o fill_v all_o thing_n this_o will_v stir_v up_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n with_o how_o great_a awe_n and_o seriousness_n do_v the_o seraphim_n praise_v he_o isa_n 6._o 3._o and_o can_v thou_o pour_v out_o word_n before_o he_o with_o sluggishness_n and_o negligence_n of_o soul_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n and_o why_o may_v thou_o not_o strive_v to_o do_v so_o likewise_o call_v to_o mind_n thy_o past_a act_n of_o supplication_n how_o happy_a it_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o attentive_a earnest_a manner_n let_v this_o quicken_v thou_o the_o next_o time_n to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o present_a and_o use_v diligence_n for_o the_o future_a that_o no_o opportunity_n may_v slip_v from_o thou_o without_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n say_v every_o sentence_n with_o all_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v in_o the_o grave_a whither_o thou_o be_v go_v if_o thou_o can_v mind_v one_o why_o not_o another_o so_o a_o three_o and_o thus_o go_v through_o thy_o whole_a devotion_n suppose_v thou_o be_v to_o die_v to_o night_n and_o make_v thy_o supplication_n all_o one_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v then_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o whither_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n yet_o certain_o this_o be_v and_o of_o we_o all_o that_o we_o must_v ere_o long_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a we_o have_v do_v so_o it_o be_v near_o the_o same_o thing_n reflect_v on_o the_o glide_a nature_n of_o time_n and_o as_o that_o pass_v on_o try_v to_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v stand_v still_o by_o the_o most_o intense_a prayer_n and_o other_o good_a work_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v and_o perish_v when_o these_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o what_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o do_v not_o grudge_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o tirâ—â—_n for_o can_v it_o be_v lay_v out_o to_o better_a purpose_n can_v thou_o with_o more_o comfort_n give_v up_o thy_o account_n for_o this_o precious_a talon_n than_o so_o many_o hour_n expend_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o more_o advantage_n then_o worldly_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n trade_n and_o employment_n idle_a company_n or_o recreation_n for_o all_o these_o with_o the_o live_n be_v just_o ready_a to_o be_v do_v away_o as_o they_o be_v already_o with_o those_o that_o be_v go_v before_o but_o for_o what_o time_n be_v improve_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o life_n answerable_a to_o they_o it_o tend_v unto_o immortal_a glory_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n recompense_n for_o every_o minute_n work_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o what_o do_v thou_o come_v before_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v they_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n of_o great_a concern_v then_o house_n or_o land_n no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o but_o do_v not_o involve_v plunge_v himself_o in_o for_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a hindrance_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n there_o can_v be_v no_o prayer_n make_v unto_o he_o whilst_o the_o desire_n stick_v here_o below_o and_o again_o take_v it_o off_o and_o the_o man_n can_v lift_v it_o up_o to_o god_n his_o lot_n and_o portion_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o drive_v away_o all_o earthly_a care_n or_o leave_v they_o behind_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o sacrifice_n if_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n they_o will_v stand_v in_o more_o stead_n than_o get_v a_o estate_n and_o labour_v to_o be_v rich._n we_o shall_v take_v as_o much_o care_n in_o they_o as_o other_o do_v in_o their_o propose_a end_n which_o quick_o come_v to_o nothing_o the_o more_o one_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o world_n and_o present_a thing_n he_o be_v better_a enable_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n in_o private_a he_o may_v shut_v his_o door_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v out_o all_o divertisement_n in_o public_a look_v to_o himself_o not_o observe_a other_o devotion_n and_o neglect_v his_o own_o every_o person_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n what_o other_o do_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o mind_n thyself_o the_o world_n imagine_v this_o to_o be_v flat_a dull_a and_o tedious_a they_o speak_v as_o they_o find_v for_o it_o be_v so_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v unrenewed_a and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sin._n who_o be_v alienate_v and_o enemy_n through_o wicked_a work_n it_o be_v awkward_a to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v violent_a and_o contrary_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n who_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o desire_n those_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n that_o joy_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v riddle_n and_o mystery_n to_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o who_o have_v only_o a_o little_a taste_n by_o lip_n labour_n or_o bodily_a service_n but_o not_o thorough_o acquaint_v what_o true_a prayer_n be_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n oblation_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o obedient_a and_o devout_a as_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n yea_o more_o as_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v exceed_v that_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o exceed_a satisfaction_n to_o propose_v a_o right_n and_o sure_a end_n to_o one_o self_n and_o then_o all_o the_o mediate_a act_n towards_o this_o yield_v present_a comfort_n and_o a_o bless_a expectation_n the_o great_a end_n of_o mankind_n be_v god_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o they_o can_v do_v for_o he_o of_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o please_v and_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o psal_n 86._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o rejoice_v when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n will_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v make_v and_o send_v here_o for_o this_o purpose_n only_o the_o sun_n rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v his_o race_n psal_n 19_o 5._o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o create_a being_n we_o be_v the_o disobedient_a part_n
that_o we_o be_v relate_v and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o concern_v that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n isa_n 13._o 11._o be_v manifest_v when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v a_o little_a for_o sometime_o punishment_n do_v begin_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o ungodly_a sinner_n even_o before_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a recompense_n of_o his_o do_n by_o that_o abundant_a misery_n which_o be_v every_o where_o he_o do_v let_v all_o the_o earth_n know_v that_o he_o have_v indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o place_n thereof_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o see_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o choose_a by_o that_o little_a taste_n of_o happiness_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o dutiful_a child_n he_o do_v thereby_o assure_v that_o he_o design_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o great_a to_o encourage_v here_o and_o reward_v hereafter_o their_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n do_v manifest_v the_o sin_n even_o these_o have_v they_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o that_o liberal_a provision_n and_o plenty_n the_o evil_a and_o unthankful_a have_v be_v for_o trial_n or_o retribution_n for_o even_o these_o do_v some_o little_a good_a so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o work_v psal_n 33._o 13_o 14_o 15._o god_n do_v care_n for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o heb._n 4._o 13._o notwithstanding_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n for_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o admit_v thereof_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o praise_n do_v keep_v up_o this_o astonish_a intercourse_n they_o expel_v the_o former_a hatred_n aversation_n and_o strangeness_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3._o 3._o but_o they_o may_v when_o they_o be_v acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n job_n 22._o 21._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2._o 23._o many_o like_a say_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o as_o may_v create_v humble_a boldness_n and_o love_n to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o affrightful_a in_o he_o to_o good_a man_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8._o when_o this_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o root_v it_o be_v no_o harshness_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n then_o to_o talk_v and_o think_v of_o he_o must_v be_v exceed_o delightful_a the_o very_a reason_n why_o natural_a and_o disobedient_a people_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v for_o want_v of_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o they_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o but_o examine_v yourselves_o be_v there_o any_o torment_n to_o speak_v of_o what_o one_o love_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o love_v of_o god_n if_o themselves_o will_v turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o come_v nearâ—â—_n they_o may_v be_v happy_a partaker_n and_o not_o only_o conceive_v but_o be_v sensible_a thereof_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a require_v of_o man_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n all_o his_o soul_n all_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o his_o mind_n to_o love_v he_o better_o than_o any_o yea_o all_o thing_n beside_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o use_v sincere_a endeavour_n to_o love_v he_o more_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o any_o can_v come_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o hate_v evil_a psal_n 97._o 10._o and_o then_o we_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v a_o delicate_a relish_n of_o every_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 119._o 97._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 104._o 34._o my_o mouth_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n whilst_o my_o tongue_n praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal_n 63_o 5._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a psal_n 147._o 1._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_n be_v yet_o sinner_n sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o now_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n to_o this_o end_n our_o lord_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o one_o be_v break_v the_o other_o shed_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luke_n 22._o 19_o here_o be_v a_o positive_a command_n and_o the_o refusal_n be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o have_v intend_v it_o in_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 116._o 13._o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2._o 2._o again_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10._o 28._o that_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o 6._o mark_v 12._o 6._o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_v in_o the_o commandment_n he_o give_v we_o do_v he_o not_o work_v for_o we_o a_o great_a salvation_n than_o the_o other_o do_v for_o our_o forefather_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n may_v it_o not_o be_v fearful_o expect_v that_o those_o who_o either_o contemn_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v this_o divine_a institution_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v john._n 12._o 26._o but_o he_o be_v none_o who_o will_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n christ_n say_v and_o command_v let_v all_o consider_v of_o this_o and_o fear_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o opportunity_n for_o this_o duty_n that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o shall_v not_o keep_v people_n away_o for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o if_o one_o true_o repent_v and_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v esteem_v it_o more_o than_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n he_o can_v never_o eat_v or_o drink_v unworthy_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a capacity_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o more_o than_o he_o see_v or_o handle_v indeed_o there_o be_v too_o many_o especial_o in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n that_o be_v sink_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n will_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v throughout_o our_o land_n like_o priest_n like_o people_n both_o backward_a and_o unwilling_a the_o one_o to_o give_v the_o other_o to_o receive_v instruction_n yet_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o common_a business_n of_o life_n may_v conceive_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n be_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o bible_n be_v his_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a when_o this_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v sincere_o it_o will_v by_o degree_n let_v in_o more_o light_n into_o his_o soul_n especial_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o expound_v he_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o necessary_a thing_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o then_o to_o conceive_v thereof_o in_o his_o mind_n there_o he_o may_v learn_v that_o under_o the_o old_a law_n god_n institute_v many_o ceremony_n and_o require_v the_o punctual_a observation_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o beggarly_a element_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v do_v away_o for_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n our_o passover_n who_o be_v now_o rise_v yet_o since_o his_o supper_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o
god_n shall_v be_v call_v wise_a so_o he_o be_v style_v only_o wise_a rom._n 16._o 27._o our_o saviour_n check_v one_o for_o call_v he_o good_a upon_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n none_o shall_v be_v call_v happy_a which_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o but_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o do_v endeavour_n after_o happiness_n only_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v there_o we_o must_v with_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v on_o our_o face_n to_o ascribe_v greatness_n and_o blessedness_n unto_o our_o god_n only_o for_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o they_o do_v but_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o all_o they_o have_v be_v from_o he_o but_o hold_v we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o this_o then_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end._n we_o shall_v know_v and_o do_v what_o help_v towards_o this_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n lie_v in_o its_o right_a temper_n and_o equality_n health_n of_o body_n consist_v in_o a_o due_a circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o even_a and_o usual_a proportion_n of_o moist_a and_o dry_a hot_a and_o cold_a so_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o understanding_n do_v its_o office_n the_o desire_n and_o passion_n keep_v still_o in_o their_o just_a place_n and_o each_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o if_o they_o do_v nothing_o all_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o many_o who_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v sleep_n in_o the_o body_n just_o keep_v life_n and_o sense_n who_o in_o laziness_n and_o sloth_n do_v rather_o snort_v then_o live_v out_o their_o day_n this_o deceive_v into_o misery_n it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v stupidity_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n and_o utter_o hinder_v from_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o though_o it_o make_v no_o such_o great_a noise_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n their_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v that_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v they_o either_o by_o not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o not_o do_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a on_o its_o proper_a and_o excellent_a end._n wherefore_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o get_v wisdom_n let_v the_o latter_a sort_n consider_v this_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luke_n 13._o 24._o do_v but_o real_o endeavour_v according_a to_o what_o thou_o can_v for_o not_o those_o who_o strive_v but_o seek_v that_o be_v in_o a_o careless_a and_o negligent_a manner_n who_o miss_v thereof_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v go_v on_o and_o be_v travel_v or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o it_o again_o all_o thing_n succeed_v well_o when_o they_o keep_v within_o their_o own_o station_n and_o bound_n and_o move_v according_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n more_o than_o this_o be_v confusion_n and_o disorder_n iâ—ss_n be_v lie_v still_o and_o involve_v in_o the_o doom_n of_o unprofitable_a servant_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v we_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o thwart_v our_o nature_n yet_o only_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o when_o consider_v in_o its_o original_a purity_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v harsh_a and_o irksome_a it_o be_v to_o better_a and_o to_o advance_v to_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a to_o restore_v the_o fall_v to_o recover_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o undergo_v a_o little_a trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a good_a that_o also_o be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o sin_v with_o our_o father_n and_o have_v since_o add_v fresh_a provocation_n to_o his_o disobedience_n now_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v to_o help_v and_o retrieve_v the_o condition_n of_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15._o 17._o take_v care_n that_o he_o do_v not_o sink_v below_o himself_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o due_a posture_n and_o then_o to_o raise_v he_o yet_o high_o by_o set_v before_o we_o and_o then_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o endeavour_v after_o those_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o first_o to_o make_v we_o man_n and_o then_o to_o be_v as_o angel_n and_o thence_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o great_a similitude_n unto_o god_n himself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a constience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n a_o right_a inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o whole_a require_v of_o we_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o thing_n give_v to_o prove_v our_o love_n obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o self_n denial_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n hate_v father_n and_o mother_n subject_v ourselves_o unto_o persecution_n rather_o than_o offend_v god._n this_o exercise_n faith_n and_o love_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n because_o we_o endure_v real_a present_a and_o visible_a inconvenience_n only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o future_a but_o certain_a reward_n even_o now_o he_o give_v grace_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v hereby_o assure_v he_o will_v give_v glory_n and_o recompense_n hereafter_o god_n do_v by_o inward_a consolation_n or_o outward_a help_n arm_v his_o servant_n against_o all_o suffering_n there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o commandment_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v austere_a to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o disobedient_a but_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o do_v thereafter_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o who_o believe_v wait_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a precept_n which_o be_v as_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o we_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_o have_v to_o which_o particular_a choose_v one_o be_v call_v out_o they_o happen_v only_o at_o some_o season_n according_a as_o his_o gracious_a for_o so_o i_o will_v call_v it_o here_o providence_n be_v please_v to_o order_n persecution_n reproach_n loss_n be_v not_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n these_o be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n for_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_n upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n psal_n 125._o 3._o they_o also_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o luke_n 9_o 23._o but_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o preparation_n against_o it_o or_o a_o suffering_n in_o lesser_a inconvenience_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o his_o servant_n may_v pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n if_o they_o have_v evil_a return_v for_o good_a this_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o iniquity_n and_o perverseness_n of_o men._n those_o be_v good_a and_o reasonable_a but_o the_o inconvenience_n spring_v from_o the_o malice_n and_o â—olly_n of_o other_o take_v away_o that_o and_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o outward_a harm_n in_o obey_v god._n the_o great_a persecution_n arise_v from_o hence_o for_o it_o be_v not_o through_o follow_v of_o good_a only_a if_o they_o keep_v that_o to_o themselves_o the_o wicked_a may_v hereupon_o conceive_v secret_a rancour_n and_o indignation_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o common_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a violence_n but_o then_o for_o the_o other_o part_n when_o they_o come_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o people_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o transgression_n and_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o this_o be_v the_o unwelcome_a message_n that_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n now_o consider_v the_o thing_n abstract_o a_o king_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o acquaint_v they_o of_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n he_o will_v have_v they_o make_v acknowledgement_n and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v protection_n and_o peace_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v hardly_o think_v of_o for_o keep_v up_o his_o government_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n wherein_o be_v his_o messenger_n to_o be_v blame_v what_o fault_n be_v
we_o abhor_v and_o dread_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n he_o train_v we_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o what_o we_o do_v guess_v and_o understand_v he_o lead_v we_o on_o to_o know_v more_o thing_n than_o these_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n it_o teach_v by_o rudiment_n and_o beggarly_a element_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v towards_o more_o perfection_n by_o he_o we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o more_o yet_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o who_o do_v first_o think_v of_o heaven_n by_o outward_a thing_n may_v conceive_v that_o there_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o most_o complete_a and_o satisfactory_a happiness_n which_o these_o be_v a_o faint_a shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o a_o new_a one_o succeed_v more_o glorious_a then_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n will_v be_v as_o perfect_o know_v as_o what_o be_v carnal_a and_o we_o now_o see_v we_o begin_v with_o sense_n then_o come_v reason_n and_o after_o succeed_v faith_n and_o further_o we_o can_v go_v whilst_o here_o in_o the_o body_n then_o to_o conjecture_v and_o be_v able_a to_o act_v hereby_o after_o thing_n unutterable_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o what_o be_v at_o first_o esteem_v madness_n and_o strange_a thing_n will_v at_o length_n appear_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v attend_v and_o consider_v thorough_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o but_o yet_o most_o true._n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n but_o have_v a_o extreme_a and_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n yet_o she_o have_v her_o bound_n now_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v possible_a she_o may_v transgress_v and_o go_v beyond_o they_o and_o so_o turn_v into_o distraction_n knowledge_n be_v her_o proper_a work_n but_o herein_o she_o may_v exceed_v that_o be_v when_o she_o will_v find_v out_o something_o which_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v know_v from_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n nor_o scripture_n neither_o truth_n nor_o reason_n neither_o from_o without_o of_o what_o she_o see_v nor_o from_o within_o herself_o where_o be_v no_o foundation_n nor_o ground_n from_o any_o thing_n beside_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o wild_a fancy_n and_o extravagant_a notion_n unwarrant_v revelation_n those_o portentous_a opinion_n which_o like_a monster_n in_o nature_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o make_v manifest_a what_o be_v perfect_a and_o true._n when_o the_o string_n of_o a_o musical_a instrument_n be_v screw_v too_o hard_o they_o be_v next_o to_o be_v break_v even_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o know_v may_v by_o the_o unadvised_a owner_n thereof_o be_v stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o lose_v themselves_o for_o if_o people_n will_v go_v further_o and_o beside_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o will_v not_o be_v soon_o amaze_v and_o confound_v then_o at_o divine_a thing_n the_o smoke_n and_o thick_a cloud_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o bound_n there_o set_v exod._n 19_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o psal_n 97._o 2._o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o discover_v nothing_o more_o of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n of_o creation_n than_o this_o earth_n the_o least_o part_n thereof_o all_o these_o may_v instruct_v in_o that_o lesson_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n deut._n 29._o 29._o which_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n for_o this_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o straight_o and_o narrow_a that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o two_o extreme_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o run_v out_o of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o and_o the_o ignorant_a world_n willing_o continue_v to_o abuse_v the_o aforesaid_a place_n for_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o vain_a curiosity_n as_o a_o excuse_n for_o their_o blindness_n but_o here_o may_v be_v plain_o discern_v the_o limit_n to_o confine_v all_o knowledge_n unto_o that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o creation_n 39_o isa_n 42._o 20._o john_n 5._o 39_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v search_v and_o the_o understanding_n within_o we_o to_o be_v look_v into_o whatever_o be_v contain_v in_o or_o may_v be_v manifest_o infer_v out_o of_o these_o and_o which_o may_v incline_v we_o unto_o universal_a obedience_n to_o almighty_a god_n all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v true_a what_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n unto_o i_o hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o the_o teacher_n may_v impart_v superficial_a slight_a knowledge_n their_o own_o opinion_n or_o enlarge_v upon_o and_o confine_v unto_o instruction_n of_o what_o be_v thorough_o understand_v already_o but_o wilful_o put_v off_o the_o learning_n and_o communicate_v of_o more_o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n but_o they_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n mal._n 2._o 7_o 9_o so_o in_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o they_o think_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o they_o may_v just_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o thorough_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o say_v our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n every_o one_o know_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n more_o than_o he_o do_v observe_v they_o but_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v before_o the_o other_o and_o one_o may_v have_v a_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o yet_o neglect_v it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o full_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v thorough_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o persuade_v to_o it_o there_o he_o can_v so_o easy_o go_v back_o but_o will_v perform_v it_o as_o we_o find_v in_o thing_n of_o daily_a use_n and_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n will_v admit_v of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n which_o he_o be_v command_v and_o require_v to_o have_v he_o will_v obey_v and_o walk_v in_o they_o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n psal_n 95._o 10._o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v here_o add_v that_o of_o titus_n 3._o 3_o 4._o do_v show_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o cease_v to_o be_v foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v when_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o that_o and_o another_o happiness_n provide_v they_o change_v their_o former_a course_n there_o may_v be_v a_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n and_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o it_o be_v 1._o 16_o and_o a_o say_n i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2._o 4._o but_o if_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17._o 3._o again_o destruction_n be_v threaten_v to_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequent_a thereof_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o so_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 12._o john_n 16._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o act_n 3._o 17._o and_o several_a like_o place_n do_v import_v that_o where_o be_v a_o true_a and_o full_a knowledge_n there_o will_v be_v obedience_n also_o as_o again_o upon_o the_o neglect_n and_o refusal_n of_o the_o first_o be_v disobedience_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o then_o he_o be_v a_o great_a fool_n and_o man_n do_v not_o usual_o thus_o so_o he_o may_v do_v a_o thing_n upon_o a_o little_a knowledge_n and_o inducement_n to_o it_o
a_o high_a condition_n and_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o whilst_o in_o our_o mother_n womb_n we_o grow_v up_o as_o plant_n afterward_o like_o young_a beast_n we_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v and_o play_n till_o the_o organ_n come_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n than_o we_o become_v man_n but_o yet_o many_o live_v like_a beast_n all_o their_o day_n pursue_v only_o the_o same_o end_n and_o that_o which_o be_v design_v to_o seek_v after_o divine_a thing_n degenerate_v and_o serve_v only_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o brutish_a part_n of_o man._n if_o he_o will_v keep_v in_o his_o honour_n and_o understanding_n and_o advance_v further_o if_o he_o have_v real_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n he_o may_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o when_o the_o low_a end_n be_v attain_v he_o shall_v rise_v high_o when_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v satisfy_v what_o be_v all_o this_o for_o but_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n when_o what_o he_o eat_v every_o day_n with_o his_o mouth_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o for_o the_o present_a hiâ—_n common_a and_o daily_a work_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n supply_v he_o with_o that_o when_o he_o see_v this_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o just_a to_o keep_v life_n for_o the_o time_n this_o suggest_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n when_o our_o clothes_n wax_v old_a and_o new_a be_v have_v which_o be_v daily_o put_v on_o and_o off_o there_o be_v dress_n and_o make_v neat_a what_o be_v all_o this_o for_o but_o to_o fit_v we_o unto_o something_o else_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n isa_n 61._o 10._o to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a rev._n 19_o 8._o do_v not_o the_o body_n wax_v old_a with_o the_o raiment_n it_o wear_v have_v it_o not_o the_o like_a change_n go_v to_o bed_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o lay_v aside_o these_o rag_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o grave_a the_o morning_n may_v be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n our_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n show_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o infinite_a and_o successive_a variety_n but_o all_o imperfection_n and_o tiresomeness_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a and_o satisfactory_a object_n for_o our_o desire_n the_o wash_n and_o make_v neat_a prompt_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o rub_v away_o the_o dirt_n contract_v by_o the_o sordes_fw-la of_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a thing_n teach_v to_o be_v pure_a man_n and_o woman_n just_a as_o we_o be_v make_v without_o additional_a plaster_v or_o colour_n this_o again_o put_v upon_o adorn_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a and_o all_o in_o order_n to_o be_v glorify_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n hereafter_o still_o man_n do_v act_v but_o half_a way_n this_o live_n in_o the_o world_n point_v out_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v towards_o and_o as_o it_o be_v show_n unto_o we_o the_o endless_a life_n this_o life_n be_v lend_v to_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a end_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n still_o fix_v upon_o that_o and_o then_o order_v our_o go_v according_o wherefore_o do_v i_o live_v here_o these_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n to_o behold_v the_o heaven_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o see_v the_o outside_n only_o as_o we_o do_v not_o much_o more_o of_o the_o earth_n we_o tread_v on_o to_o run_v through_o that_o succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n and_o that_o small_a variety_n of_o thing_n near_o to_o we_o company_n business_n necessary_a action_n we_o be_v quick_o weary_a with_o all_o this_o but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o as_o god_n revelation_n speak_v of_o our_o life_n be_v give_v to_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n wherein_o the_o almighty_a creator_n have_v manifest_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n and_o then_o be_v not_o immortality_n more_o to_o be_v mind_v than_o a_o die_a life_n be_v not_o perfection_n rather_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o then_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o our_o imperfection_n if_o one_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v give_v up_o yet_o still_o the_o great_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o less_o but_o when_o they_o may_v both_o stand_v together_o nay_o if_o the_o less_o be_v better_a manage_v when_o it_o be_v towards_o attainment_n of_o the_o other_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o god_n way_n towards_o men._n if_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v may_v as_o well_o yea_o be_v better_o continue_v and_o preserve_v by_o order_v it_o so_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o in_o pursuance_n to_o the_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v promise_v this_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v most_o righteous_a but_o ourselves_o unreasonable_a and_o foolish_a if_o we_o do_v not_o comply_v therewith_o this_o be_v do_v by_o get_v necessary_n and_o conveniency_n then_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v excellent_o prescribe_v for_o both_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 12._o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v of_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v luke_n 12._o 15._o it_o require_v no_o more_o than_o meat_n drink_v raiment_n habitation_n convenient_a for_o he_o remember_v still_o what_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v a_o noble_a soul_n enrapt_v in_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v for_o the_o pure_a desire_n of_o that_o only_a by_o the_o well_o and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v a_o refreshment_n no_o continue_a sit_v down_o some_o divertisement_n and_o delight_n but_o no_o perfect_a and_o last_a happiness_n till_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o since_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o his_o word_n and_o find_v true_a by_o consideration_n out_o of_o it_o if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v through_o here_o by_o go_v his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n than_o there_o be_v some_o excuse_n for_o distrust_n and_o revolt_v from_o he_o as_o now_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o on_o who_o may_v we_o more_o safe_o depend_v than_o the_o god_n who_o give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n who_o see_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n albeit_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v mat._n 6._o 26._o much_o more_o will_v he_o feed_v we_o also_o as_o we_o be_v better_a than_o they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n but_o yet_o more_o as_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o obedient_a child_n this_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o get_v a_o comfortable_a subsistence_n for_o every_o one_o both_o just_a or_o unjust_a will_v willing_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o honest_a man_n so_o hereby_o he_o have_v more_o custom_n or_o employment_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o all_o at_o least_o pretend_v and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v so_o though_o few_o act_n according_a and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o true_a rule_n thereof_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o another_o that_o another_o call_v shall_v maintain_v he_o as_o we_o be_v willing_a our_o own_o shall_v as_o to_o we_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o royal_a and_o fundamental_a law_n provide_v that_o no_o deceit_n lie_v overreach_a or_o other_o sin_n be_v commit_v on_o this_o excuse_n for_o under_o this_o they_o do_v shelter_v unrighteousness_n and_o wrong_n the_o nature_n of_o evil_n be_v fix_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v under_o any_o pretend_a good._n none_o will_v care_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o or_o serve_v after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n himself_o the_o sin_n of_o dishonesty_n be_v so_o shameful_a odious_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n nor_o have_v regard_n to_o futurity_n will_v conceal_v or_o mitigate_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v for_o their_o credit_n be_v their_o livelihood_n and_o if_o they_o lose_v that_o they_o lose_v all_o none_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o so_o honesty_n be_v the_o best_a policy_n in_o this_o world_n the_o
else_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o lust_n nor_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o those_o who_o have_v they_o for_o their-master_n as_o all_o have_v one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o his_o stupidity_n and_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n in_o not_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n will_v the_o man_n here_o of_o join_v lssue_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o try_v who_o soul_n be_v most_o enlarge_v and_o have_v the_o more_o noble_a desire_n the_o one_o seek_v for_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o most_o perfect_a exceed_v and_o endure_v happiness_n yea_o every_o thing_n so_o vast_a and_o wonderful_a that_o the_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n return_v they_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v easy_o beat_v back_o again_o for_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o which_o be_v see_v how_o we_o shall_v come_v at_o they_o we_o may_v thus_o know_v the_o same_o power_n who_o send_v we_o hither_o will_v convey_v we_o up_o and_o also_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a soul_n free_v from_o sin_n and_o earth-iiness_a have_v such_o aspire_n and_o flying_n up_o that_o she_o will_v even_o now_o break_v out_o unless_o keep_v in_o by_o these_o chain_n of_o flesh_n but_o when_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o they_o fall_v off_o than_o she_o immediate_o 7._o act_n 12._o 7._o ascend_v towards_o those_o high_a and_o bless_a mansion_n be_v this_o press_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o exalt_v up_o to_o heaven_n who_o now_o willing_o fall_v down_o that_o they_o may_v rise_v up_o again_o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o jam._n 4._o 10._o they_o choose_v to_o be_v despise_v in_o honour_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v honour_v they_o humility_n be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o the_o several_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o enable_v to_o resist_v temptation_n it_o renounce_v little_a and_o present_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o future_a which_o be_v so_o exceed_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o utter_v who_o go_v in_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v that_o eternal_a and_o not_o far_o distant_a happiness_n they_o have_v some_o likewise_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n say_v our_o forerunner_n the_o great_a example_n of_o humility_n take_v my_o yâ—ke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meck_n and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 29._o that_o give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n moderate_v our_o desire_n as_o to_o temporal_a thing_n the_o humble_a person_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v and_o be_v far_o from_o glory_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o so_o likewise_o from_o murmur_a if_o not_o give_v for_o he_o can_v withhold_v his_o hand_n and_o who_o may_v find_v fault_n there_o be_v not_o so_o very_a much_o god_n have_v be_v please_v thus_o to_o order_v it_o for_o wise_a and_o good_a end_n in_o those_o blessing_n of_o his_o left_a hand_n sufficient_a indeed_o to_o excite_v our_o thankfulness_n but_o not_o to_o place_v our_o happiness_n in_o so_o neither_o to_o fret_v or_o make_v ourselves_o miserable_a for_o want_n of_o they_o a_o lowly_a frame_n of_o mind_n bring_v good_a and_o comfort_n in_o every_o state_n or_o condition_n and_o hinder_v from_o all_o that_o vexation_n which_o be_v occasion_v through_o pride_n the_o patient_n in_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n eccles_n 7._o 8._o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o that_o happiness_n which_o come_v pride_n of_o pride_n from_o god_n only_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o build_v up_o one_o to_o himself_o to_o advance_v and_o become_v as_o great_a as_o he_o can_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o this_o either_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o what_o he_o have_v already_o or_o look_v out_o and_o labour_v after_o more_o there_o be_v a_o consciousness_n of_o his_o imperfection_n by_o nature_n how_o small_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n how_o mean_a and_o poor_a a_o be_v he_o be_v and_o a_o secret_a vexation_n thereat_o whereupon_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o redress_v this_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o will_v go_v in_o god_n way_n he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v herein_o for_o he_o make_v we_o so_o low_a in_o order_n to_o exaltation_n that_o by_o comply_v with_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n by_o follow_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v ascend_v high_a but_o alas_o we_o for_o sake_n he_o and_o will_v go_v in_o our_o own_o way_n according_a to_o our_o own_o thought_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o mistake_n 6._o psal_n 73_o 5_o 6._o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o present_a and_o visible_a increase_n in_o the_o one_o whilst_o there_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o but_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o those_o who_o do_v their_o religious_a duty_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o men._n very_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6._o 2._o so_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o all_o sin_n lust_n stubbornness_n and_o humour_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o pride_n it_o have_v the_o present_a conveniency_n and_o propose_v good_a only_o but_o no_o more_o as_o here_o get_v honour_n and_o prevent_a contempt_n or_o such_o like_a now_o if_o these_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o the_o probable_a good_a of_o the_o other_o way_n a_o wise_a man_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o choose_v we_o be_v assure_v what_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o pride_n or_o worldly_a greatness_n in_o man_n or_o thing_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o angel_n saint_n or_o those_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n this_o will_v manifest_v who_o set_v before_o he_o the_o more_o honourable_a end_n i_o have_v often_o admire_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n psal_n 10._o 4._o when_o it_o be_v verify_v by_o experience_n at_o this_o day_n religion_n be_v a_o little_a contemptible_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o mind_n that_o but_o some_o fancy_n themselves_o above_o it_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v but_o so_o much_o wit_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o make_v a_o inference_n they_o may_v conclude_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o object_n thereof_o be_v râ—al_a which_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n and_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o not_o to_o understand_v or_o not_o consider_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v vast_a and_o astonish_v which_o relate_v to_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v his_o dimension_n may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o work_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n he_o measure_v it_o with_o a_o span_n who_o hold_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n fill_v all_o place_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o do_v so_o exceed_v man_n apprehension_n that_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v lessen_v his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n but_o come_v to_o debate_v the_o case_n you_o son_n of_o pride_n be_v not_o your_o way_n little_a your_o great_a company_n be_v but_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o also_o be_v sorm_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n job_n 33._o 6._o be_v not_o those_o honourable_a title_n a_o mere_a voice_n which_o have_v their_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o be_v nothing_o beside_o what_o be_v fine_a clothes_n gaiety_n and_o retinue_n not_o so_o much_o when_o compare_v with_o the_o dazzle_v of_o seraphim_n as_o the_o paint_n of_o a_o butterfly_n to_o the_o sun._n what_o be_v a_o few_o little_a creature_n go_v together_o when_o consider_v with_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n one_o whereof_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o may_v then_o a_o hundred_o fourscore_o thousand_o of_o we_o behold_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o earth_n but_o comprise_v in_o a_o lesser_a part_n one_o city_n in_o a_o nation_n and_o within_o a_o few_o house_n but_o what_o be_v that_o take_v in_o with_o the_o whole_a together_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n lsa_fw-la 40._o 26._o and_o then_o determine_v which_o be_v great_a open_v the_o door_n of_o your_o understanding_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v
thanks_o at_o all_o for_o their_o master_n will_v sufficient_o reward_v they_o no_o flesh_n must_v glory_n in_o his_o presence_n or_o take_v the_o least_o share_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o and_o what_o some_o of_o forward_a but_o not_o thorough_o consider_v mind_n 23._o act_n 12._o 23._o may_v give_v they_o be_v to_o return_v immediate_o into_o the_o exchequer_n of_o praise_n of_o the_o great_a king._n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n see_v how_o he_o be_v describe_v zech._n 9_o 9_o and_o 21._o psal_n 111._o 3._o isa_n 42._o 21._o who_o be_v commission_v under_o he_o though_o their_o their_o employment_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o that_o of_o king_n and_o the_o wise_a statesman_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o possess_v and_o discharge_v it_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v out_o of_o moroseness_n or_o frowardness_n to_o derogate_v from_o that_o civility_n and_o respect_n due_a unto_o men._n yet_o in_o this_o we_o do_v exceed_v as_o every_o thing_n prove_v a_o temptation_n by_o flattery_n 22._o job_n 32._o 21._o 22._o and_o pride_n but_o also_o as_o we_o be_v fellow_n creature_n we_o do_v too_o much_o idolise_v one_o another_o in_o give_v that_o honour_n that_o we_o can_v give_v great_a of_o the_o same_o sort_n even_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o 21._o love_n as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v preserve_v without_o that_o strain_n of_o compliment_n or_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o such_o low_a and_o â—rail_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v this_o may_v be_v put_v off_o as_o a_o needless_a scruple_n and_o fear_n but_o if_o it_o be_v comply_v withal_o it_o will_v bring_v great_a good_a at_o the_o last_o than_o all_o the_o conveniency_n of_o dissimulation_n flattery_n or_o ignorance_n amount_v unto_o at_o present_a those_o working_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o aspire_v upward_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o good_a and_o help_v to_o order_v the_o conversation_n aright_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man._n as_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o above_o all_o so_o let_v man_n show_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v as_o great_a spirit_v as_o ever_o they_o will_v mind_v not_o high_a thing_n rom._n 12._o 16._o such_o that_o be_v so_o only_o in_o opinion_n but_o they_o be_v low_a in_o reality_n and_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n prov._n 8._o 26._o the_o most_o glitter_a thing_n here_o be_v scarce_o discernible_a if_o you_o go_v up_o yonder_o mountain_n what_o be_v they_o then_o to_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a place_n the_o in-habitation_n of_o eternity_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o 41._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3._o 2._o there_o exceed_v if_o you_o can_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love._n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o here_o the_o soul_n may_v stretch_v every_o way_n till_o it_o burst_v forth_o into_o immensity_n and_o glory_n chap._n xviii_o of_o affliction_n in_o general_n a_o digression_n concern_v word_n of_o sorrow_n melancholy_n sickness_n â—ain_n poverty_n and_o other_o adversity_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a which_o be_v set_v before_o mankind_n how_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o â—he_v other_o avoid_v it_o remain_v to_o insist_v somewhat_o on_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o power_n absolute_o to_o escape_v but_o if_o any_o help_n can_v be_v find_v out_o either_o to_o comfort_v under_o or_o that_o even_o these_o may_v turn_v into_o good._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n wonderful_a and_o gracious_a deal_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o lead_v they_o from_o vanity_n to_o a_o substantial_a than_o a_o glorious_a be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o imperfection_n to_o perfection_n from_o misery_n â—â—â—_o make_v that_o tend_v 28._o rom._n 8._o 28._o unto_o and_o at_o last_o be_v change_v into_o a_o great_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o favour_n he_o have_v unto_o his_o own_o people_n but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n and_o unconvert_v he_o use_v such_o mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o impatient_a of_o affliction_n that_o he_o be_v present_o for_o ease_n and_o deliverance_n of_o who_o shall_v he_o seek_v but_o of_o the_o lord_n most_o mighty_a who_o for_o oâ—r_a sin_n be_v just_o displease_v and_o what_o be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o vexation_n read_v and_o consider_v well_o deut._n 4._o 29_o 30_o 31._o never_o any_o one_o that_o turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o manifest_v this_o to_o be_v sincere_a by_o obedience_n for_o the_o future_a but_o find_v good_a hereby_o indeed_o punishment_n do_v sometime_o begin_v on_o harden_v impenitent_a sinner_n which_o will_v be_v sollow_v with_o what_o be_v worse_o hereafter_o but_o even_o they_o have_v some_o chastisement_n before_o which_o be_v design_v for_o their_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n what_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v order_v by_o wise_a providence_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v prosperity_n delightful_a yet_o reflect_v thorough_o it_o be_v unsatisfactory_a and_o tiresome_a however_o we_o can_v go_v on_o with_o it_o but_o than_o be_v it_o not_o desirable_a to_o continue_v thus_o which_o put_v the_o man_n upon_o labour_v for_o that_o complete_a happiness_n against_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o this_o be_v adversity_n grievous_a compare_v it_o to_o hell_n and_o what_o be_v suffer_v here_o be_v little_a all_o present_a affliction_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o yet_o they_o â—it_a heavy_a how_o insupportable_a then_o must_v those_o be_v which_o be_v eternal_a this_o sufficient_o warn_v to_o â—lee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v consider_v man_n in_o their_o different_a rank_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v order_v by_o god_n that_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n shall_v have_v effect_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n job_n 36._o 11._o he_o general_o give_v that_o first_o the_o flourish_a and_o light_a someness_n of_o youth_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v he_o so_o when_o they_o grow_v up_o further_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n he_o turn_v the_o mirth_n of_o that_o into_o a_o more_o solid_a joy_n and_o peace_n he_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n because_o he_o make_v this_o the_o first_o experiment_n and_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o unless_o mercy_n and_o justice_n do_v require_v it_o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4._o 6._o if_o they_o be_v humble_a still_o he_o will_v yet_o increase_v that_o for_o he_o will_v give_v exceed_v gift_n unto_o man_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o but_o when_o they_o be_v he_o hinder_v or_o take_v a_o way_n the_o qualification_n wherein_o they_o boast_v or_o some_o way_n defeat_v they_o so_o here_o as_o long_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n he_o continue_v their_o tranquillity_n but_o if_o they_o turn_v aside_o some_o adversity_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o these_o two_o be_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o body_n and_o estate_n as_o love_n and_o fear_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o first_o be_v more_o generous_a and_o noble_a the_o other_o prove_v common_o more_o attractive_a fear_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o love_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o so_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n he_o be_v not_o a_o right_a christian_n who_o do_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o fear_n nor_o yet_o to_o who_o affliction_n be_v the_o principal_a impulsive_a for_o there_o be_v in_o both_o a_o unwillingness_n and_o no_o full_a sincere_a intention_n to_o please_v god._n and_o what_o seem_v strange_a those_o who_o be_v all_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n have_v that_o alone_a in_o their_o
unto_o other_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o time_n that_o the_o man_n who_o trade_n be_v of_o word_n be_v as_o honourable_a and_o necessary_a as_o any_o and_o though_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o another_o world_n that_o be_v not_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o we_o inhabit_v it_o be_v not_o another_o world_n but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o room_n of_o a_o house_n this_o be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n and_o perspective_n there_o be_v something_o above_o and_o something_o beneath_o whither_o the_o spirit_n do_v go_v when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o to_o arise_v again_o this_o consideration_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o therefore_o man_n be_v shy_a and_o afraid_a of_o those_o who_o put_v in_o mind_n hereof_o whereas_o we_o be_v likewise_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o refuse_v to_o think_v of_o that_o beforehand_o which_o will_v certain_o be_v when_o this_o forethought_a will_v render_v they_o safe_a if_o it_o be_v thorough_o give_v way_n unto_o mankind_n need_v not_o be_v in_o perplexity_n fear_v or_o stupid_a inconsideration_n for_o there_o be_v lay_v down_o assure_v principle_n how_o they_o may_v be_v 7._o heb._n 11._o 7._o happy_a which_o be_v impossible_a to_o fail_v for_o than_o we_o must_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o none_o need_v be_v enrage_v against_o those_o as_o torment_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v instrument_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n only_o let_v we_o be_v submissive_a and_o obedient_a unto_o that_o mighty_a one_o above_o and_o then_o no_o evil_a can_v possible_o happen_v unto_o we_o fear_v and_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o snare_n be_v upon_o thou_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 24._o 17._o but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v how_o thou_o may_v escape_v and_o be_v free_v from_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o thyself_o or_o will_v go_v on_o unmindful_a thou_o will_v fall_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v preserve_v from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o evil_n this_o do_v likewise_o administer_v relief_n to_o the_o lesser_a grief_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o psal_n 119._o 50._o all_o affliction_n except_o what_o strike_v upon_o sense_n as_o pain_n and_o sickness_n be_v the_o impression_n of_o such_o sad_a and_o resent_v thought_n now_o what_o produce_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n as_o when_o good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a word_n zech._n 1._o 13._o be_v receive_v in_o they_o make_v glad_a as_o the_o other_o do_v sorrowful_a there_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o vexation_n be_v less_o we_o often_o read_v that_o god_n comfort_n isa_n 49._o 43._o &_o 51â—_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o he_o have_v leave_v a_o stand_a mean_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o comforter_n may_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v better_o understand_v and_o set_v it_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n a_o lively_a faith_n a_o well_o ground_a hope_n a_o close_a and_o true_a application_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v give_v ease_n to_o any_o manner_n of_o adversity_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n psal_n 94._o 19_o a_o man_n be_v own_o fancy_n plague_v he_o but_o what_o he_o gather_v from_o thence_o do_v refresh_v he_o let_v he_o not_o run_v hasty_o but_o consider_v upon_o every_o verse_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n let_v he_o stay_v and_o fix_v thereon_o this_o be_v better_a than_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o they_o stupefy_v they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o interrupt_v just_o divert_v a_o little_a for_o the_o time_n but_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o after_o they_o be_v over_o they_o be_v not_o always_o and_o then_o be_v great_a anguish_n but_o however_o they_o must_v all_o fail_v at_o last_o but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v a_o stream_n continual_o run_v it_o give_v constant_a peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o our_o god_n where_o be_v no_o consolation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thereof_o again_o worldly_a aid_n at_o the_o very_a time_n can_v give_v true_a and_o firm_a relief_n nor_o take_v off_o from_o a_o great_a adversity_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o nahum_n 1._o 7._o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o partial_a christain_v but_o who_o be_v sincere_a and_o obedient_a without_o reserve_n who_o understand_v and_o can_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v that_o patience_n and_o resignation_n that_o complacency_n and_o joyful_a hope_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o dissembler_n can_v pretend_v unto_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o affliction_n one_o do_v bear_v up_o and_o be_v true_o courageous_a under_o it_o when_o they_o be_v faint_a or_o stupid_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o example_n for_o we_o can_v see_v into_o and_o know_v all_o their_o circumstance_n whilst_o we_o reflect_v upon_o particular_a instance_n we_o often_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n for_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o in_o proposition_n and_o experience_n whereas_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n look_v to_o what_o be_v write_v and_o be_v assure_v all_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o but_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o man_n work_n he_o will_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o his_o word_n will_v be_v find_v true_a by_o what_o and_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john._n 17._o 17._o bring_v comfort_n and_o happiness_n unto_o man_n but_o they_o turn_v aside_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n thereof_o neither_o be_v they_o such_o as_o that_o require_v they_o to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o comprehend_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o this_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o to_o teach_v true_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v instruction_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v consolation_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8._o 16._o so_o happiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o what_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o man_n wherefore_o shall_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o that_o which_o will_v do_v all_o this_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v thorough_o sensible_a of_o thus_o much_o search_v and_o try_v till_o you_o find_v the_o worth_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a manna_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o rev._n 2._o 17._o hide_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n do_v not_o only_o read_v and_o get_v it_o without_o book_n but_o have_v the_o sense_n thereof_o within_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o affirm_v experimental_o with_o david_n the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a unto_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n psal_n 119._o 72._o it_o will_v conduce_v more_o to_o thy_o happiness_n then_o all_o worldly_a conveniency_n for_o they_o perish_v when_o here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n as_o these_o they_o can_v keep_v off_o pain_n and_o disease_n and_o grief_n whereas_o the_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n arise_v hence_o prevent_v they_o many_o time_n and_o show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n put_v such_o a_o end_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v have_v then_o to_o have_v be_v without_o they_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n for_o joy_n then_o sorrow_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o spread_v out_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o shall_v cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n jer._n 17_o 7_o 8._o the_o say_n of_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n may_v a_o little_a assuage_v some_o kind_n of_o trouble_n but_o be_v